摘要:

THE QUARTERLY JOURNAL OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. XVIT.-On a new method of preparing Hypochloric Acid or Peroxide of Chlorine. BY F. CRACE CALVERT F.C.S. AND E. DAVIES,F.C.S. WE were recently led to study the action of chlorate of potash on oxalic acid arid found that when these two bodies were heated together a yellow gas was produced the composition of which we have studied. We think that it will be interesting to the Chemical Society to kiiow that this substance which has hitherto been so dangeroiis to prepare on account of the violent action which sulphuric acid produces on chlorate of potash can now be obtained without tbe slightest risk by using the process and taking the precautions which we shall describe. Even when a large quantity of chlorate of potash is used relatively to the quantity of odic acid no violent action ensues unless a very strong heat is applied when a deflagration takes place and the flask is generally broken ; whilst by emphying excess of oxalic acid regulating the tempe- rature as described and stopping the operation when C10 ceases to be disengaged no accident can happen arid this gas may be exhibited at a lecture or prepared for any other purpose with as much facility as any other compound of chlorine and oxygen.The gas was prepared by heating in an oil or water-bath to about 7WC. (158' F.) pure and well pulverized chlorate of potash and crystallized oxalic acid when the gas is steadily VOL. XI. 0 CALVERT AND DAVTFIS ON given off axcompanied by carbonic acid; when action ccascs raising the temperature above 70OC.does not cause a further cvo-lution of hypochloric acid as above this temperature the gas is decomposed and a mixture of chlorine and oxygen given off. We found that the addition of water to the materials diminished the amouiit of hypochloric acid produced. It would appear at first probable that the reaction should consist in one equivalent of chlorate of potash oxidizing one equivalent of oxalic acid and producing hypochloric acid carbonic acid and car-bonate of potash ;but we have not been able to effect this as with these proportions large quantities of both chlorate of potash and oxalic acid escape decomposition. We therefore increased the quantity of oxalic acid to 2 3 4 and 5 equivalents but still could not entirely drive off all the chlorine of the chlorate of potash combined as ClO, though the quantity produced increased in the ratio of the additional number of equivalents of oxalic acid.This result is not due to want of intimate mixture as towards the end of the operation the mixture becomes semi-fused and also on repeating the experiment with the same quantities of materials a constant quantity of C10 was always obtained. As with six equivalents of oxalic acid 3 of the chloririe contained in the chlo- rate of potash employed was given off as ClO, we tried an experiment using 9 equivalents and found that 8 of the chlorine of the chlorate of potash was given off as ClO, the remaining Q being in the residue in the flask as chloride of potassium.The latter proportions are those with which we have prepared the gas for various experiments. From these results it appears probable that the formation of the C10 is due to the liberation of the chloric acid by formation of an acid oxalate of potash the free chloric acid being afterwards decomposed by the excess of oxalic acid. After several experiments we found that the following process for analysing the gas gave the best results. A saturated aqueous solution of the gas being prepared a stream of sulphurous acid was passed into the liquor until it was decolorised. The liquid now containing sulphuric and hydrochloric acids was divided into foiir equal portions and in two of these the sulphuric acid was determined as sulphate of baryta by boiling to expel excess of sulphurous acid and precipitating with chloride of barium.In the other two portions the hydrochloric acid was determined as chloride of silver. From the weights thus obtained it was easy HYPOCHLORIC ACID OR PEROXIDE OF CHLQRINE. 195 to calculate the formula of the gas; for as one equivalent of chlorine would cause the oxidation of' one equivalent of sulphur-ous acid and as each equivalent of oxygen in the compound had a similar effect each equivalent of chlorine should correspond to as many equivalents of sulphuric acid as there were equivalents of chlorine and oxygen together in the compound. Thus if the compound were ClO, there should be for each equi- valent of chlorine 5 equivalents of sulphurous acid oxidized into sulphuric acid.The following figures will shorn how closely the results obtained coincide with those calculated from the formula. Sulphate of Baryta calculated supposing the compound to Chloride of Silver fonnd. Sulphate of Baryta found. be C104. grms. grms. WS. No. 1 -192 *776 -780 No. 2 -221. *882 -865 No. 3 0235 -955 -955 In order that there may be no doubt as to the above being the composition of the gas we give the quantity of sulphate of baryta which should be produced if its formula were C10,. Sulphate of Baryta calculated supposing the Sulphate of Baryta found. compound to be C103 grms. gims. No. 1 * 776 -620 No. 2 -882 *705 No. 3 *955 * 764 From the simplicity and accuracy of the above process we think that it may be applied to the analysis of other compounds of chlo-rine and oxygen.We have endeavoured to decide the question as to whether this substance possessed acid properties or not but could not do so as by this method of preparation the hypochloric acid is accompanied by a large quantity of carbonic acid which interferes with any attempt to combine it with bases. The powerful oxidizing action of this gas containing as it does both chlorine and oxygen will probably render it a valuable agent in organic chemistry now that it can be easily prepared. We have also been examining the compound of chlorine which is formed in making oxygen from chlorate of potash and peroxide of manganese and find that it is probably chlorous acid C10,. We cannot however speak positively on this point owing to the 02 SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWKS. very small quantity which is produced. By using perfectly pure materials the oxygen is free from this compound tlie quantity of which increases with the impurities of the chlorate of potash and peroxide of manganese especially the latter. It is also more abundant when the oxygen is produce! rapidly. The mbite fun;es often perceived in oxygen rapidly prepared are composed of vola-tilized chloride of potassium.

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100193

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWKS. 196 XVIII.-On the Air of Towns.* BYDR.R. ANGUSSMITH. ITis now a long time since I first sent a short paper on this subject to the Chemical Society showing that the existence of organic matter in the air capable of decomposing and actually undergoing decomposition was not a matter of theory but of reality. At a later time I was able to confirm the fact but a mode of readily ascertaining it in all degrees of amount has always been a great desideratum a problem for pure science as well as for science in its relations to the welfare of man; this latter depart- ment is one which will always be most interesting to the greater number and one which receives a constant impulse from the great amount of sickness existing in the world.I wish now to give some further particulars of the principal points which I have been able to ascertain. One or two of these have been sibjects of professional inquiry Le. made to serve a purpose connected with the interests of individuals or corporations or the demands of the law but the greater portion and that of most irnpor-tance has been gradually accumulated ; and whilst making this observation I think it well to add that it seems to me a most unfortunate oversight that whilst laws have been made with re- lation to the impurity of the atmosphere arising from many causes neither those who made the laws nor those who administer them have ever taken paius to find out what it really was against which they combated and what crime that was which they have been so anxious to punish.The same carelessness has been observ- * This was written in such a manner as to enable me to compress the material into the usual size of x lecture; it will be found that many parts appear more like notes or fragments. On the more important points such as the estimation of organic matter it will be necessary to give a second paper for which thcre is already materid col-lected. SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWN& able ori the side of those towards whom the law acted and de- cisions have in reality been in the hands of those whose fancy or caprice have led them to take advantage of legal enactments; whilst great offenders have frequently escaped because no one has known the points on which they could be most easily assailed.The impurities of an atmosphere have been rudely guessed at and the actual sources have been found only in a general manner; when particular cases have demanded attention there has been great difficulty in arriving at well defined conclusions. As to any attempt to measure the degree of impurity in the air none has been made to my knowledge unless we take that gauge to be the true one which in the registrar-general’s returns presents us with a result where each percentage stands for nearly 300,000 human lives. If science can define precisely the extent of the evils which so affect human life it may at a second stage also attain the irnpor- tant desideratum of a cure and at any rate any inquiry of the kind must be of interest to all but especially so to the medical and chemical professions.In studying the air of towns in which coals are burnt no place can give such an opportunity as Manchester being the largest manufacturing town of the world and itself being the centre of a great manufacturing district. Geographically it is not the centre being near the outskirts of the district on the south-west side whilst on every other side manufactures extend for perhaps on an average thirty miles. They extend from the south and south- east on the borders of Cheshire and Derbyshire onwards to Pres. ton on the north Liverpool on the west and into Yorkshire on the east; and within this district are large towns little known to fitme but containing cz great working population having besides wealth both intelligence and force.In this district compre-hending many hundred square miles there is every variety of scenery but I believe every portion of it may be shown to be influenced by the smoke of the workshops. The tinge of darkness in the atmosphere may be seen making a line of at least forty miles in length and affecting the appearance of the sky and the land- scape. At the same time it is marvellous how rapidly nature asserts her superiority in all this accumulation made by art. The moment we leave a town we see every thing greener and fresher and the people larger broader happier and cleaner ; and so much so is this the case that in the great district of which I have spoken SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. there is no doubt in the minds of those who are only a little removed from towns that they are breathing the purest air.Nor is it without difficulty that we can perceive that the towns to some extent affect the whole district. The eye becomes accustomed to the stunted trees and the many withered branches and broken-up hedge-rows ; nor is it customary to look at the state of the individual leaves to enquire how far degeneracy has advanced. The eye is sufficiently pleased to see the general aspect of pure green which refreshes us in every portion of the district for the meadows in spring and summer seldom seem to suffer but rather to be improved partly by direct and partly by indirect assistance from the towns. In some places however the destriiction may be called total the trees that exist being either absolutely dead or only capable of showing a very feeble life ;and this it seems to me is very much the case in proportion to their height although certain of them such as the poplar even if less tall suffer on account of a greater delicacy.The smoke may either rise or fall or move horizontally. It rises when the barometer is high the air dry and the sky clear at which time we perceive very little of the effects on the ground; it falls when the clouds are low OF the air laden with moisture; then the whole district is equally enveloped in the haze. In general there is a movement of the air and a motion of the smoke in a direction more or less horizontal from the top of the chimney. By this means the highest objects are first attacked and the trees decay from the summit or from the upper part of that side exposed to the current.They resist the enemyfor many years keeping for a long time at least one side fresh; even the owners do not for years perceive that the district is gradually becoming unfit for plants of great height but as they lose some favourite flower or shrub they pitch on some person most easily attacked and blame him for all the mischief. About St. Helens there are many miles of trees broken stunted and rotten and between all the towns of Lancashire according to the prevailing sweep of the wind there are lines of dead hedges. Yet the young shrubs grow up without fear as fresh and beautiful as anywhere and all faith in their prosperity not king lost there fortunately are still found persons who plant them.Absolute destruction is caused only by the direct action of the smoke but a general weakness may be seen extending far beyond this resulting in a less capacity of resisting the attacks cjf external influences. SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWN. As to the effect on the inhabitants the question become& ex.. ceedingly complicated but the registrar-general’s returns are an unanswerable reply as to the result of the total influences of the district. Few people seem clearly to picture to themselves the meaning of a decimal place in the percentage of death and few clearly see that there are districts of England where the deaths at least in some years qnd when no recognised epidemic occurs are three times greater than in others.When we hear of the annual deaths in some districts being 3.4 per cent. and in the whole of England 2.2 it is simply that 34 die instead of 22 whilst even that is too slightly stated as the whole of England would show a lower death-rate if the towns were not used to swell it. One of the conditions of health and a most importaDt if not the most important of all is to be found in the state of the atmosphere. Combustion of the Carbon. According to the best founded data there are burnt in the course of a year in Manchester two million tons of coals. Now supposing the district in which it is burnt to be 4 miles square or 16 square miles and the height of atmosphere which is used by the inhabitants to be 60 feet and the amount of carbon in the coal to be 75 per cent.we have introduced into this region in the course of a day 15,066 tons of carbonic acid or 1.6499 per cent. of the air. Now it may be said that the region is not correctly laid out; that 16 miles is too extensive and 60 feet is not sufficiently high In fine weather I believe that the atmosphere is inflnenced by the smoke at least to the height of 600 feet. If that extent were taken we should find the amount of carbonic acid equal to 0.16499 of the air. But as a medium will probably be correct let us say 300 feet high and the amount will then be 0.33 per cent. of carbonic acid thrown into the air. The several cases will stand thus- On a space of square miles 60 feet high there is an amount of carbonic acid from coals .= 1.6499 per cent. To this add the amount already in the air -06 Now supposing 400,000 inhabitants give out 266cubic feet of respired air with 6 per cent. of carbonic acid there will be 330 tons or --0362 -Total carbonic acid . -1.7461 SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. If this were changed ten times a day the result would be at any given period CO from coal . 0.16499 CO from breath . 0.00362 VmaI amount of CO in the air . . 0.06 a 0 Total at a given time . . 0.22861 If the air were changed twenty times EL day the result would be-CO from coals . . O408248 CO from expired air of inhabitants 0-0018 CO of the atmosphere . . 0.06 0.14428 But as a medium state is common let us suppose the height to be 300 feet changed ten times a day then the result is-CO from coals .. 0.033 CO of expired air . . 0.00072 CO of the atmosphere . . 0.06 7-0.0937 The average speed of the air at Liverpool is equal to 12.62 miles per hour by the observations of Mr. Hartnup F.R.A.S. of the observatory there; let us say twelve miles at Mtmchester. It would sweep over the four miles three times an hour or thirty-six times in twelve hours. This would give with the height of 300 feet-CO from coals . 0*009L CO from expired air . . 0*0002 Usual amount . 0-06 00692 So that states of the atmosphere occur when the amount is very small when put into figures. Allowing the air outside the town to have 0.03 of carbouic acid which is rather above the amount found SMITlf ON THE AIR OF TOWJSS.on the sea-shore and the hills and allowing the conditions in other respects to be the same as the last-mentioned we have- CO from coals . . 0*4)091 CO from expired air . . -GO02 Natural CO . -0300 a393 This is less than the amount which I have at any time found but may probably be taken as the extreme limit. When we examine the subject in this manner we perceive how small is the actual amount of effect which the accumulated efforts of art can produce on nature and we are inclined to look on the result as not to be regarded. Repeated observations of various chemists have until lately pronounced the air of towns to be equal as far as composition is concerned to that of the air most distant from human habitations.The experience of mankind has been against this but it has been believed that science was unable to obtain a method of observation which could equal the test of the human lungs or still more of the continued action of the lungs during the whole length of even a shortened life. These calculations agree so far with the results obtained that I am disposed to think that each is nearly true in its turn and that times do occur when the percentage of carbonic acid is as high as in the first supposi-tion. Such periods however are of brief duration or have at least not occurred lately for more than a day at a particular place. When the carbonic acid was estimated by passing the air through a potash bulb apparatus very slowly for a whole day a similar variety of results was obtained but in equal weather and equal wind the results were very uniform.During the time the following experiments were being made the weather was remarkably open and fine and the results were lower than what I have sometimes calcu- lated for the air outside the town.* When there is much wind blowing they average from 0.045 to 0.08 per cent. ; when less they average from 0.10 to 0.12; making the amount of carbonic acid decidedly different from the amount in the country. It still remains a question whether the amount is capable of affecting human life and if the effect of the town atmosphere on liealth be not wholly attributable to other causes; I still believe that the carbonic acid is by no means the most important cause.* I ought to have 1iwIe simultaneous deterininations of the dr inside and outside the towa. I hope to do so. SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. The carbonic acid was first determined by absorption with potash. The air was previously passed through sulphuric acid and chloride of calcium by an aspirator. The experiments were made at the Literary and Philosopllical Society George Street Manchester. No. 1. February 25. Grs. Total weight after experiment . . 1906.50 Y¶ , before , . 1901.69 Difference . 4.86 14-63cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.04095 per cent. No. 2. Max& 16 1858. After experiment. Gm. Grs. 335.280 324.200 Potash bulbs first . . ,> , second .482.030 479.000 Chloride of calcium and tube . 865555 879.100 Sulpburic acid apparatus . 805.080 810-650 Total weight after experiment . 2492.950 , ,Y before > . 24880665 Difference . 4.285 9.2 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.0573 per cent. No. 3. March 18. am. Qrs. Potash bulbs first . . 537.760 489.100 3) , second . . 413.220 452.60 Chloride of calcium tube . 875.00 895.90 Sulphuric acid apparatus. . 819.79 830.02 Total weight after experiment . 2647.62 >Y JJ >> before . 2645.77 Difference . 1-85 5 cubic feet of air used CO = 0.0455 per cent. ,> SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. 203 No. 4. March 19. Grs. Crs. Potash bulbs first . . 443.00 440.90 >> , second . . 490.00 489.60 Chloride of calcium tube .. 873.84 880.04 Sulphuric acid apparatus . . b29.66 832.73 Total weight after experiment . 2642.27 >I before 1) . 2636.50 Difference . 5.77 4.6 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.1544 per cent. No. 5. March 20. Brs. Grs. Potash bulbs first . * 440.90 440.75 YJ , second . 489.60 489.77 Chloride of calcium tube . . 877.63 879.60 Sulphuric acid apparatus . 829.66 830.72 ._____ Total weight after experiment . 2640.84 1J j3 before )) . 2637.79 Difference . 3-05 6.91 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.0544 per cent. No. 6. March 22. GI%. ars. Potash bulbs first . . . 439.70 440 75 , , second . . 474.90 489.77 Chloride of calcium tube . . 886.00 873.67 Sulphuric acid apparatus . . 830.80 832.43 Total weight after experiment .2636.68 J) a> before #9 . 2631.40 Difference . 5.22 5.38 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.1195 per cent. SNITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. No. 7. March 23 1858. After experiment. Gm. Grs. Potash bulbs first . . 417,575 413-070 , , second . . 393.660 393.342 Chloride of calcium tube . . 874.050 876.005 Sulphuric acid apparatus . 809*200 814.290 Total weight after experiment . 2496.707 J> 11 before J) . 2494.385 Difference . 2.322 2.256 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.0973 per cent. No. 8. March 24. Qrs. Grs. Potash bulbs first . . 393.342 892950 > , second . 413-000 412.450 Chloride of calcium tube 876.005 876.442 Sulphuric acid apparatus . 814.150 817.012 --_y Total weight after experiment .2498.854 ,J ,J before ,Y . 2496.497 Differeiice . 2 357 2-98 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.0972per cent. No. 9. March 26. Grs. Grs. Potash bulbs first . 442.57 462%7 , , second . 501.28 472.40 Chloride of calcium tube 875.78 875.37 Sulphuric acid apparatus . 487.56 499.00 Total weight after experiment . 2309.34 JJ J> before >> . 2307.19 Difference . 2.15 4.6 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.0575 per cent. SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWXS. No. 10. Marrh 27. Ors. Total weight after experiment . 231 1-42 , , before . . 2309.36 .-_I_ Difference . 2.08 3.83 cubic feet of air used. CO = 0.0668 per cent. By these experiments we have- No. 1 . 0.0409 per cent. CO 2.0.0573 3. . 0.0455 49 . 0.1544 0.0544 5. 6. 0.1195 7. . 0-0973 8. . . 0.0972 9* 0.0575 10 . . . 0.0668 Average of carbonic acid = 0*07908 The amount of carbonic acid obtained on the hills near Preston was 0.022 per cent. and another time at Blackpool 0.03. If this were the mean of the air supplied to Manchester the incregse by smoke and other substances would be 0.049 in the centre of the town. I have not ascertained its average condition when it enters Manchester. 0.049 will represent the causes operating over all the county High winds and stormy weather diminish the car-bonic acid very much. The next peculiarity in the air to which I will call attention is the sulphurous and sulphuric acids and to judge of this I have here given analyses of various coals used in Manchester.The Sulphur. The table gives the analyses of 71 specimens some of which have amounts of sulphur as high as 5 and even 6 per cent.; but leaving out these we have from 66 specimens of coals used in Manchester an average of above 1 per cent. of sulphur; Or SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. let us say 1 per cent. as the lowest amount we can be allowed to assume. If we take 1per cent. as the average amount uve have 54.79 tons of sulphur burnt daily producing 167.8 tons of sul-phuric acid. This would give in the assumed space of 16 miles a grain of sulphuric acid to 101.72 cubic feet or 1 in 54,455 grains or 0*0018367per cent. by weight by volume it would appear much less.Amount of sukhur in coals used in Manchester. Sulphur per cent. = SO,HO 1. A mixture of equal parts of 32 specimens of coal gave an average of sulphur = 1.4208 .. 4.3509 2. Average in a mixture of coal used by 17 of the largest consumers . . 1.1512 .. 3.5255 3. Average of another mixture of 9 coals 2.3488 .. 7.1957 4. . . 0.502 .. 1.5374 5. . . . 2.399 . . 7.3487 6. . . 2.224 . . 6.81 1 7. . 4-965 .. 15.2071 8. . . . 2.034 . . 6.2303 . . 2.951 .. 9.038 10. . . . 1.008 .. 3.087 11. 0 . . 6.197 .. 18-9789 12. * . . 5-308 . . 16.258 13. a . . 2.158 .. 6.610 14. . 0.602 .. 1,8462 15. . 1.227 .. 3.7583 16. . . 0.508 . . 1.5557 Average of 71 specimens .. 1-665 . . 5.099 Average of 64 specimens the 7 highest being removed . . . 1.43 .. 4.37 1 per cent gives of sulphur = 3-0625 Sukhur-acids in the air. In order to obtain the amount of sulphurous and sulphuric acids I passed the air through acetate of lead. The mode of experi- menting here also was to draw the air slowly through the solution taking care to have a sufficient number of bulbs. Two of Liebig’s potash apparatus were quite enough the last bulbs having no deposit. The water drawn off by the aspirator was measured. SMITH ON TIIF AIR OF TOWNS. 128.8 cubic feet of air gave n-ith acetate of lead a precipitate of sulpliate of lead . . = 0.2 60 cubic feet gave . 0-095 The first is equal to 1 grain of sulphuric acid S0,HO in 2000 cubic feet.The second is equal to 1.076 grains in 2000 feet. This by weight is 0*0000934per cent. or say 0*0001per cent. These experiments were made whilst the air was dry or at least whilst there was no rain; the passage of the air through the lead solution being always interrupted during wet weather. An experiment lasted generally for about two months. The above were made at my laboratory at All Saints in a situation where an average of the four miles of district might be expected. Others in the centre of the town at the Literary and Philoso- phical Society gave- 1st. 0.0042 per cent. of S0,HO 2nd. 0.0017 , ,9 The first of these determinations was made whilst the weather was rather moist and the acid mould probably fall whilst a moist atmo- sphere with as much acid as it could obtain would pass into the solution.The second is very little below the calculated amount. The amounts differ considerably but the smell has long ago decided on the fact of a great variation in the amount. One is surprised after all at the minutmess of these figures. At the same time the amount calculated is in my belief much too high for an average; and there is another method by which we may find an explanation of the fact that a smaller amount is obtained by experiment. On examining some smoke from chimneys I found that in 100 cubic feet (reduced to 65' F.) there were- Sdphur in grains. so2 so3 SOSHO 1. 8.13 = 16.26 = 20.325 = 24.05 2. 11.925 = 23,850 = 29.812 = 36.522 3.2.666 = 5.322 = 6,653 = 8.150 4 2.635 = 5.271 = 6.529 = 8W72 Average 6.328 = 12.651 = 15.829 = 19*1986 These I consider examples of the amount of sulphur from SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. chimneys giving out a large amount of sulphur and others giving a comparatively small amount. As the amount of carbonic acid was not under 4 per cent. it is clear that all the sulphur actually in the coal is not made apparent in the smoke by this mode of burning. Nr. Spence of Manchester first called attention to the probability that the amount of sulphur-acids would greatly in- crease if the smoke were thoroughly burnt believing that the sulphur is driven off at present unconibined in company with the carbon.In the few specimens of soot which I have examined I have not found free sulphur. Sulphuretted hydrogcn is rare and cannot account for the absence of sulpliurous acid and sulphuret of carbon which is produced by the distillation of coal may be the chief mode by which sulphur is removed as Dr. Bernays sug-gested to me. Although then it seems to be shown that a great portion if not all of the coal used is burnt in such a way as not to give its maximum of sulphur-acids it is also true that from other circumstances certain districts receive even more than their average iilto the atmosphere. I am ready to believe tlien that the evils arising from sulphur-acids in the air are somewhat diminished by the wasteful and offensive method of burning coals now practised ; but the diminution is not sufficient to be looked on as a cure and it may be even questioned whether the black carbon sent into the atmosphere does not produce worse results.1 have spoken chiefly of sulphuric acid as the medium of removing the sulphur and I am disposed to view it as the chief if not the only final product. I have always obtained the sulphur in that state; it seems to be rapidly oxidized when mixed with large volumes of air. At the same time it is well known that sulphurous acid is the form in which to a large extent the sulphur is removed by the chimneys and that for a time it exists as such in the air. It requires no more than the ordinary senses to decide this ques- tion. The mode of oxidizing the sulphurous acid may be simply by the immense excess of oxygen supplied hut it may also be oxidized by the ozone of the atmosphere.In doing this the ozone itself would be destroyed. This could be done by an amount equal to 8 of ozone for 49 of sulphuric acid or say 8,an amount suffi-ciently small to be readily supplied. Ozone. As to ozone repeated attempts have failed to discover any indication near my laboratory and in one or two other parts of the SMITH OK THE AIR OF TORNS. to\\n. At the distance of nearly one mile I found distinct indica- tions in about two hours at the sea-side (Blackpool) in less than half an hour and even on tlie paper left on my bedroom table at that place during the night. This remarliable substance furnishes a sufficient proof of a distinct difference in the quality of the atrnc-spliere in these places; its absence alone would completely destroy all attempts to prove that the air is not perceptibly altered by towns.At Roclidale when the east wind was blowing from tlie hills thcre ncre indications of ozone in a short time or in less than an hour. At the same place when the wind was Mowing from the town and from the great manufacturing district west of it no indications were perceived. Acidity. In pure air at the sea-side (Blackpool) litmus paper was made slightly less alkaline by exposure for a whole night during a sea-breeze. In other words the blue colour was somewhat diminished. In Alanchester blue litmus paper becomes red in half an hour at most sometimes in ten minutes.In my earlier papers on the rain I mentioned that I frequently found alkaline rain. I did not at that time try the experiments so far in the town; my present laboratory is only a few hun- dred feet nearer the chimneys but I see the effect distinctly. Polished brass apparatus does not keep so well and the rain is always acid; of late years I have found no alkaline rain in any portion of what is actually the town. The amount of acidity is such as to colour blue litmus at once; one drop falling on the litmus at once reddens it. One may by this very simple means obtain a very clear idea of the extent to which the air is deteriorated by smoke from coals containing much sulphur. The acidity of the rain in various districts of Manchester was measured for an object to which I was led in the course of my profession.An alkalimeter was used and a solution of alkali containing one grain of carbonate of soda to 1000 grains of water. 1000 grains by measure of the water to be tested were used; it was boiled in a flask during the process of testing and mixed with a solutioii of litmus previously taking care to ascer- tain how milch acid was required to acidify or redclcn the amount of litmus used so as to subtract it from the number obtained. It is gcnerally better that expcriments to be compared VOL. XI. P SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. should be done by the same person as the eye gets accustonicd to its own peculiar method of judging of shades and arrives at tlic results with wonderful constancy.Pendleton N.W. district of Manchester. Wind blowing to the town 1000 grs. of rain water rendered acid by 6 of the alkaline sol. I Not directly from the town . . 16 ?I Wind touching the outskirts of the town . From town . From country At All Saints’ Cliurch . . 24 ” J 19 . 38 ?7 For a short time . . 110 > Then fell to . . 40 ’9 Next to . . 40 99 And lastly . 16 21 Ancoats. 1000 grs. of rain saturated by 421 of alkaline sol. Y> 1> JJ 20 JJ >J JI 57 Average 40 The rain in these cases was collected in porcelain vessels In the following it was merely taken out of stone-cisterns which the inhabitants generally use for collecting water from the roofs of the houses.It mill be seen that the results are similar. The weather being wet and the water frequently drawn off there was little time for evaporation. Water from cisterns in Pendleton. No. 1. 1000 grs. of rain water required 6 of alk. sol. No. 6. . . 64 of alk. sol. JJ J> 2. Y 7. . . 46 > J9 JJ JJ 3. 8. .. 40 , 39 >J 4L >> 10 9. . . 12 , JJ >J JJ 5* 38 10. .. 14 , Alerage 25 SRITTH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. 211 Going over a part less built upon the variations were according as chimneys were met with 011 the way or otherwise. N 0.1. 1000grs. of rain water required 24 of alk. sol. No. 5. . . 0of all<.sol. J3 >J 33 2* ,J 21 6. . . 39 3. 33 J 0 9) 7. . . 0 , 33 YJ >3 4. 27 8. . . 15 ,) 9.. . 28 ) Average 17' Lower Broughton. No 1. 1000grs. of rain water required 8 of alk. sol. No. 5. . 21 of alk. sol. 2. 33 6. . . 23 ,, >3 19 JJ J3 3. I) >3 26 7. . . 29 ,) 4. >3 J> Average 21 Hulme. No.1. l00Ogrs. of rain water required 31 of alk. sol. No. 8. . . 29 of alli. sol. 2. 3 2 26 7 9. . . 36 , 3. 3) ,3 32 3 10. .. 28 , 4. I> ,3 34 9 11. '. 47 , 31 33 5. 49 12. .. 34 ), 32 6. >3 9) 27 >> 13. .. 41 , 7. > I 33 99 Average 34 Salford. No. 1. 1000grs. of rain water required 10of alk. sol. No. 8. . . 21 ofalk. sol. 2. ,f >3 6 3) 9. . . 22 , I> 3. >> 1) 50 10. .. 28 , 4. > ,I 0 I 11. .. 20 , 5. 3 99 51 3 12. .. 22 , JJ 6. I J2 13... 23 ,) 2J 7. 2) 93 26 14. .* 10 , Average 21 Pa SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. Ardwiclr. hTo,1. 1000grs. of rain water required 24 of alk. sol. No. 3. . . 24 of alk. sol. 2. , 9 40 , 4. . . 45 , Average 33 Ancoats containing numerous mills and inhabited by a working population only. No. 1. 1000grs. of rain water required 41 of alk. sol. No. 5. . . 24of alk. sol. J> 2. I> >J 28 6. ... 28 J 3. >> , 60 , 7. >. 68 jj 4. , , 40 Average 41 The average number is 28.5 for the whole. Over 16 miles and with a rainfall of three feet deep we have 971 or say 1000 tons of sulphuric acid falling in rain during the year. As we had over this space burnt sulphur equal to 1per cent. on the coal it would give an amount equal to 61,245 tons of sulphuric acid in a year.The rain therefore returns only 1.588 per cent. of the quantity produced. But let us suppose that it rains one-sixth of the year that time will receive all the benefit of the purification equal to 9 per cent. and certain portions still more according to the amount of stagnation of the air. As an example the first rain falling on a particular occasion was at 140,but soon fell down to 40 of acidity; and during a violent shower I found the carbonic acid of the air to be only 0.056 per cent. whilst the rain contained 7.23 cubic inches per gallon. General Impurities in the Rain. The rain was found to vary a good deal in the amount of its impurities. The following gives the number of grains pcr gallon :-Rain at All Saints 7000 grs.inorganic 0.265 grs. Aug. 1857. 2000 organic matter 0.25 inorganic 0.1 Ancoats 1030 grs. organic 0.1 inorganic 0-8 213 S&lITIX ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. Pendleton 4000 grs. organic matter 0.19 inorganic 0.14 __. 0-33 Rain at All Saints 10,000 grs. organic 0.34 inorganic 0.66 7 1.00 The inorganic matter consisted of Peroxide of iron . 0.245 Sulphate of lime . 0.177 and rest not ascertained . 0.238 0.660 The inorganic matter is chiefly coal ash. The organic matter is partly products of the distillation of coal. Mode of Estimating Carbonic Acid. When examining the action of the rnanganate and permanganate of potash on sugar the points that seemed to me most remarkable were first that very minute quantities of carbonic acid converted the green into the red acid ; and next that very minute quantities of organic matter entirely destroyed the latter.When a carbonate of an alkali containing more than an equivalent of carbonic acid is added to the manganate of potash or soda a decomposition ensues and it is at once rendered red. This salt called the mineral chameleon has long been remarkable for this sudden change of colour. When poured into water apparently and really pure for all ordinary purposes its appearance is entirely changed and it is in fact decomposed. But it will be found that water has only a limited power of changing it and this power depends on the amount of carbonic acid and organic matter.If these be removed or if they be destroyed by the manganate an additional amount may be employed without any change whatever taking place Fo rchammer in fact proposed to use permanganate of potash as a mode of estimating organic matter in water and the method has been less adopted than it deserves to be. It occurred to me to use this susceptibility to carbonic acid as a mode of estimating its amount. When the manganate of potash is dissolved in water enough being added to give a bluish purple tinge the solution may be kept in well stoppered bottles witbout SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. apparent change for at least many weeks ; but if frequently used it will not keep so long without change. The greatest care must bc talien when working with it that no breath should blow upon it.and that no foul air of any kind should approach it. If it is to be transferred to another vessel that vessel must previously be rinsed out with a portion of the manganate solution as any water which can ordinarily be used for washing a bottle will destroy some of the solution and it is better to throw that decomposed part away at once. A standard solution of carbonic acid was made by filling a bottle with hot and well boiled water and when cool adding bicarbonate of potash. The solution first made contained 2.1227grains of the salt in 5500 grains of rain water. (The bicarbonate of potash gave by analysis 44.98 pcr cent. of carbonic acid by the common method of loss of weight). This solution will then contain 0.48645 grains of carhonic acid not wanted to form the protocarbonate.A solution of blue manganate was thcn made very dilute. Of this 50 grains were reddened by the bicarbonate solution- 1st . 850 grains 2nd . 846 3rd . 818 As each grain of the solution is equal to O*OQOO884 of a grain of carbonic acid I look on these numbers as identical. It would be affectation but no greater accuracy to make them arrive within one grain each time. Having obtained constant results on remarkably minute qixan- tities the test was then tried with gaseous carbonic acid; the results of these trials I do not find by me at present but they were equally minute with those obtained by means of bicarbonate of potash and more so than could be obtained nithoh much trouble by the ordinary methods.It was believed that the solution coming in contact with the acid of the atmosphere would cause a reddening with so much delicacy that the amount of carbonic acid might be estimated. The expe-riment was made in a bottle of known capacity the air heing extracted by pumping it out from the bottom and so allowing a fresh current continually to enter. It is safer to fill it by extrm- tion than by forcing as the pump is apt to communicate some modification to the air. Aaother solution of bicarbonate of potash was prepared by clis- SUITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. solving 21.227 grains of the pure crystals in 5,500 of prepared mater. Each grain would contain 0.001802 cub. in. of available carbonic acid.A solution of manganate of potash was made 73 grains of which were reddened by 100 grains of the bicarbonate solution. The following experiments were then made to estimate the amount of carbonic acid in the air in the centre of Manchester. 87 cub. in. of air decomposed 35 grs. Co = 0.0981 p. c. 1 J> 87 )J 36 co = 0*1012 , 87 34 , CO = 0.0955 ,, 9 >9 2-37 9 > 32 , CO = 0.0899 , 9, 2-37 ,> 33 , CO = 0.0927 , In a closed up and crowded railway carriage 0.3484 These are my earliest results and seem rather high. I have nevertheless retained them; since that time there being a good deal of high wind or met weather no such amount has been obtained and a few days ago I obtained the following very moderate results. May 17th a 'very wet day gave with another solution the following results :-The solution used had the following strength 50 gr.of manganate solution -140 of the KO. 2C0 = 0.01232 of GO or each grain of manganate equal to 0.000601 per cent. of carbonic acid when 87 cubic inches were operated on. 1. 87 grs. of manganate = 0,0522 of CO in the air. 2. 91 9 , 0.0546 3. 95 , , 0.0570 4. 94 9 , 0.0564 9, 5. 98 , 0.0588 6. 97 ,? , 0.0583 Nest day was very dry the air clear and the wind high the amount is still small. The experiments were not made together. 7. 113 grs. of manganate = 0.0679 GO in the air 8. 156 ,t , 0.0937 9. 118 ,9 0.0709 J 10. 118 I , 0.0709 On a very wet day in a part of Manchester where a great deal of carbonic acid might otherwise be expected viz.Oldham-road :-11. 116 grs. of manganate = 0.0717 CO in the air 12. 120 9 ) 0-0721 I> 13. 110 , 0.0671 '216 SIIIITH ON THE AIlL OF TOWNS. An error of 1 grain by measurement makes a change only in the 3rd or 4th decimal place so that it becomes inappreciable. Xxpzriment 1-6 inclusire were at my laboratory the 117ind blow- ing towards the town; from 7 to 13 at the other side of the town; the wild blowing violently and allowing no accumulation we may conclude that the air of Alanchestcr is very slightly affected by carboiiic acid and certainly this condition which is equal to a diminution of between 0.04 to 0.08 per cent. of carbonic acid is very decidedly perceptible on the health and spirits violent rain tends still further to remove the acid.This mode of looking for carbonic acid of course makes no al-lowance for the otlier acids but gives the total acidity. The other acids may be ascertained separately and subtracted. The amount is too minute to agect the value of these experiments. The method will be valuable in deciding exactly as to the quality of offensive matter issuing from manufnctzres where it has hitherto been difficult to obtain sound chemical evidence although the existence of even strong acid vapours could readily be detected by the senses. To separate the stronger acids from the carbonic I pur-pose using carbonates for absorption boiling off the carbonic acid. The two experiments mill give the amount of each.This how- ever I have not yet put into practice. The reaction with manganate of potash requires great attention to peculiar shades of colour and in the hands of persons the most careful not much accustomed to it it may not lead to exact results. I have been desirous therefore of finding a substance very highly coloured and yet capable of being decomposed entirely by car- bonic acid. This I have found in the rosolates of the alkalies. Itosolic acid in combination with alkalies gives an amazing depth of colour. I putdished lately a short memoir* explaining its for- mation and showing how it might be made in abundance. In attempting to fix the colour on cloth it mas found that however bright and beautiful it was at first a short time completely converted it into the mere colour of the dark resin uncombined with alkali.This decomposition is effected by the carbonic acid of the air and I am inclined to think that the method by the rosolates mill meet with more general acceptance than that by the mangsnate not because of greater exactness but because of the more definite limit of the colour. As far as my present observations have gone there is one drawback to the rosolates and that is the greater time * ?cIeaioirs of the Literary and Fhilosophical Society of' Manchester vol. xv. 13. 1. SMITH ON TIIE AIR OF TOWNS* needed to effect the thorough change; but this requires a little more experience. Estimation of Organic Matter. I have been trying for some time to obtain a measure of the %mountof organic matter in the atmosphere.Among the first experiments with the manganates were the following where an undetermined solution of permangauate of potash and manganate was put into a bulb-apparatus the air being drawn through it by means of an aspirator. It mas soon found that results under similar conditions could be relied upon as constant. Although these first numbers may be of some use as com- parative results I am not inclined to rely on them as giving absolute differences until it is known what effect pure air would have acting in exactly similar relations. That the results are correct in a comparative point of view is shown by the fact of the manganate of the first series of bulbs being more decomposed than that of the second series.I believe the time allowed by this method is not sufficient to enable the decomposition to take place so that a diminished result is obtained and again I am not sure as to the actual effect as before stated of pure air. The results nevertheless have their value as an approach to the next part of the subject. The air was drawn by an aspirator through a aolu-tion of putrid flesh. Air from putrefying matter. 1. 0.38cnb. ft. decomposed 250 grs. of a solu-tion of permanganate of potash 2. 0.84 >I 250 >> 3. 0.96 JJ 250 , drawn through slowly 4.0.96 J> 250 >> 5. 0-96 J? 250 ,) drawn very slowly 6. 0.88 J> 250 , very rapidly 7. 0.57 >J 175 >I 0.81 Y 250 I# 8. 0.48 >J 175 11 0.68 >J 250 In this case I did not attempt to approach more gradually than by steps of 25 grs.so that amounts nearly the same become as if identical. SMITII ON THE AIR OF TOWNS, 218 Air from near an AsJ~-pitnnd Midden :-1. 1-15 cub. ft. decomposed 250 gr. of the solution of permanga-nate of potash. 2. 1.15 Y7 250 JY 3. 0.76 >Y 175 J1 1.08 1 250 Y Air from the lungs was found to decompose the manganate with much greater rapidity than common air. It occurred to me then to use it as a test not upon paper like litmus as it will not exist in contact with organic substances but on pieces of porcelain so that me might judge of the impurity of the air by the time required for decomposition ; but the surface rapidly dried at least when a soda salt was used and the crust protected the under portion from any change.Afterwards nitrate of ammonia was added to keep it moist but it was very difficult to obtain R surface on which the liquid would lie uni- formly. It would be necessary to have it in constant revolution to keep up a uniform depth. By fixing a porcelain slab moistened with permatnganate to the centre of the hands of a clock the effect might be obtained if wanted. But in reality this is scarcely dcsired as the method afterwards adopted is not a great exercise to the patience neither could we make any exact approach towards estimating the amount of air that came in contact with the slab or snrface as it would change with the state of the wind or other currents.I came at last to the use of a single bottle or vessel of air to be filled by means of an exhauster as explained when speaking of the estimation of carbonic acid. In the stopper are two holes each with tubes passing through them. As a stopper I have provisionally used only a cork a wry objectionable sub- stance but it is possible to avoid all contact between it and the mangarlate solution. One tube is fitted with a stopcock below close to tlic stoppcr the liquid is poured into the upycr part and allowed to drop into the bottle by opening the stopcock as it is wanted. The lower part of the tube projects an inch or two into the bottle and is clrawvn out to a fine point so as to keep it filled until ~~rcsssed down by the column ithove on the opening of the stopcock.The other tube has conncctcd with it an iridia rubber tube and clasp. Its object is merely to allow a little air to pass out when the liquid is passing in. But the amount of liquid re-quired is so siiiall that this openiiig is scarcely iieccksary the pres- SMITH ON THE ATR OF TOWNS. sure of the few inches of column being generally enough to secure an entrance. The stopcock and the mode of joining the tubes are matters of importance. The ordinary metals cannot be used as they so rapidly deoxidize the manganates and glass is troublesome and apt to break. I have therefore obtained stopcocks of a sub-stance not hitherto used by chemists generally viz. hard vulca-nised caoutchouc made by Mackintosh. I expect great advan- tages from its use in chemical apparatus.It resists the action of nearly all the agents against which we have to deiend our vessels at the ordinary temperatures and is hard enough to be used for any ordinary purpose. I put one of these stopcocks into a man-ganate solution and could see no result till a much greater time had expired than the experiment will ever require. Nearly the same may be said of common iridia rubber although it cannot be used for stopcocks ; common vulcanised caoutchouc cannot be used for a moment for this purpose in contact with the man-ganates. It is sometimes convenient to close the upper part of the tube into which the liquid is poured. This is done at present by a gutta percha stopper but a caoutchouc stopper or stopcock would be equally convenient if not more so.Having a little burette which held 140 grs. 1 poured the whole into the bottle and shook it not knowing of course how much might be required. Whcn the whole efTect was supposed to be produced tlie bottle was opened and the air sucked out not having at the time a suitable pump. By this means it required the bottle to be filled 16 times before tlie whole of the solution was decomposed. The experiment when repeated still gave 16 times. It seemed therefore a result which could be relied upon as constant. In extracting the air froin the bottle so as to allow the cntrance of the external air a great excess is of course used and tLz surface of the liquid is exposed to a little more decomposition than is just to the experiment but the results are independently of this so fine that I have not practically seen the evil although it was after- wards guarded against.Besides as the same amount is usedin evcry experiment the comparative results are not injured even if it is not guarded against. After using a flexible pump or inverse bellows to extract the air 140 grs. of the solution were always decomposed by ‘3 bottles of the air at my laboratory. This method TTRS used in all cascs afterwards. The air is pumped out and the external air fills the bottle. The use of the mouth for the purpose SMITIT ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. is only mentioned to guard against an imperfect mode of doing the experiment as well as a process very fatiguing to the lungs.When air is exceedingly pure as upon the hills or on the sea-shore it may be impossible to perform the operation in one bottle even by the use of the smallest convenient amounts of solution. But as the process will probably be wanted most where the air is impure the same mode may be used as is described for trying the carbonic acid and the whole experiment finished by one act instead of repeated fillings. The first experiments give chiefly multiples of a full vessel of air as I had no hope of arriving at anything finer. The actual limit of delicacy I am not yet able to give. To obtain a standard solution of permanganate for the purpose of testing organic matter ten grains of sugar were boiled with acid to render it uncrystallizable ; when neutralized it was dissolved in 10,000 grs.of water ; 54 grs. of this solution or 0.054 of sugar calculated as cane-sugar decomposed 700 grs. of a dilute solution of permanganate of potash. Every ten grains of the permanga- nate are therefore capable of decomposing 0.0007'71 of sugar." This solution being used the following results were obtained :-1. Air from my laboratory All Saints. 140 grs. of solution decomposed by 783 cubic inches of air or 9 bottles. 2. Air from the front of the laboratory or open street. 140 grs. decomposed by 800 cubic inches or 9&bottles. 3. Air from the back yard. 140 gr. decomposed by 658. cubic inches or 7$ bottles. 4. Air from a bedroom (11ft. x 10 x 12) up two stairs and looking to the back; at night.140 grs. decomposed by 701 cubic inches or 8 bottles. 5. In the morning air from same room in which a young man aged 20 had slept 614 cubic inches or 7 bottles. 6. Front room of laboratory again. 833 cubic inches or 9* bottles. 7. Back of Medlock river behind some small and not clean houses. 14Qgrs. decomposed by 479 cubic inches or 5h bottles. 8. St. Michael's-place back Irk-street a closely built neigh- bourhood air from back yard. 140 gr. decomposed by 87.7 cubic inches or Z bottle. * I now use oralic acid but the whole process must be aeparately described and the staiithrd employed fully explained. SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. 221 9. Inside it rather cleanly kept house in St.Michael-place but close to the back yard. 175 cubic inches or 2 bottles. 10. Front of the house. 438 cubic inches or 5 bottles (nearly). 11. Air on the high grounds at Hoghton-tower near Preston. 140 gr. decomposed by L9.29-4cubic inches or 22 bottles. 12. 50 grs. decomposed by 701 = 140 for 22.4 bottles or 1962. 13. Same air 50 gr. decomposed by 793 = I40 by 2084 cubic inches. 14. Same air 50 gr. decomposed by 701 cubic inches = 140 by 1962 cubic inches. 15. In a close carriage full of passengers windows and doors closed 140 gr. decomposed by 175 cubic inches or 2 bottles. Supposing the sugar and the organic matter in the air were decomposed by exactly the same amount of maiiganate a suppo- sition which cannot be perfectly true but which from the minute- ness of the amounts leaves no room for a great error the quan- tities of organic matter in the air mould be in those cases such that the 140 grs.given would be decomposed by 0.0108 grs. of organic matter. When this is decom2osed by 1bottle or 87 cubic inches of air it is equal to 1 gr. in 8058 cubic iiiches of air or let us say 8000. The amount of organic matter in the atmo- sphere will then exist in the following amounts :-cub. in. 1. Air at All Saints inside the laboratory 1 grain in 72,000 2. Front of the house . 9) 74,000 3. Behind the laboratory ,> 60,000 4. Bedroom looking to the back . 64,000 Y 5. Same room in the morning after being slept in 56,000 6.Front of laboratory again . 76,000 Y 7. Back of the Mecllock behind dirty houses , 44,000 8. St. Michael’s-place behind a house . , 8,000 9. Inside a house at St. Michael’s-place . , 16,000 10. The front of the house I 40,000 11. High grounds 30 miles north of Manchester , 176,000 12. ,> ?I >J 183,000 13. J Y> I? 209,000 14. J > > 183,000 15. Closely packed railway carriage . 16. When the strong smell of a sewer entered JI 8,000 my laboratory . - , 8,000 smrrr ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. Leaving out the three cyvphers we have a range of from 8 to 200 and I feel assured that we iiiq go mr;cli lower tlmz 8 as I entered no spots which were cry revolting.The amount from putrid matter when coming after thesc will shew the great CV~~S to which me inay be cqosed arid the eff'ects of different positions with regard to it. The table of putrid matter on page 217 when put iii this form gives,-1.Oue grain of organic matter in 20.5 cubic feet. 19 2. >I 45.0 , fl 3. 9) 51.9 , $2 4. ,J 51.9 , 5. >> , 51.9 , 6. ) f 47.5 , 7. f) ,> 43.7 , 8. >Y > 36.6 , It will be observed how much greater it is at first but how the passage of air over it diminishes it. I may mention that t'his putrid matter was 1iquid:and the air bubbled through it stirring it up. This removed tlie volatile matter arid less than half the amount was after a time found in it.But on being allowed a little rest the putrefaction began again arid increased. The pu-trefying matter was not in an extreme condition it mas to a great extent expended when I began the experiments. The air of ash-pits or rather of middens and ccsspools such as the repositories of fieces essentially are in Manchester was tried and gave grs. cub. ft. 1. 1 of organic matter by the above mode of calculation in 62-2 2, 2. 1 > ¶? 62.2 JJ 3. 1 ,I > 58.9 The regularity here is remarkable; we may arrive at the exact amount sent into the air per day by these places but this I have riot yet done. Although as I said before I do not rely much on the experiments made on the putrid meat as far as amount is con- cerned the results look probable and give a range between the purest air and that from putrid matter of from 20 to 180,000 or from 1 to 9000 units.It would result from this that by breathing impure or putrid air we might be inhaling 9,000 times more of some organic sub-stance or other than we should be doing by inhaling the purest air. 223 SNITIT ON THE AIIt OF TOWNS. Rut without taking such high numbers and leaving out those e.rperinients on wliicli I have not professed a rcliance and leaving entirely such putrid matter as I have referred to we Lave in different air breathed by people in the same county a mbstance the amount of which in one case is 22 times greater than in the other and in air breathcd by people in the same town a dif-ference which is as 9 to 22.These differences are not greater than are required in order to enable us to account for the numbers which represent the deaths of the various districts. 111 the district ill nhich the highest numbers here given were obtained there mere in 1855 4.5 deaths in a hundred whilst the average is 2.2for the country. In other words the number 22 which I have obtained is not more than is needful to account for a state of things which destroys nearly 60 per cent. of the population. At the place where the number 93 is given the deaths are not so high as the average of Manchcster. I find tlie action of the manganates to be much more rapid on sugar when it has lost its cutamorphous* condition by being boiled with acid. The action is then instantaneous or nearly so.With crystallizable sugar it is slow. I have not jet decided how far this property may be relied on as a means of testing the amount of crystallizable sugar in a syrup. The action generally is more rapid on bodies tending to decay and to some extent is a measure of the condition of bodies. This peculiar property may possibly be so far made use of as to enable us to arrive at some idea of the condition of a miasm or epidemic virus. If exceed- ingly active it may act more rapidly than usual on organic matter. There is therefore a field of inquiry here.? To prevent any doubt as to the fact of the vapours from putrid matter affecting this test some mutton was put into a large closed vessel and allowed to putrify. Some of this vapour even after many days as well as some after many months being collected in a tube and treated with manganate of soda instantly decomposed a very large amount leaving as it appeared to me some organic matter which was not entirely resolved into an oxide of carbon and water; but as these experiments are intended for another inquiry it is enough for the present purpose to show that decom- * I have used cutamovphous in opposition to amorphous.Hitherto there haa been no equivalent crystalline and others are only so in a restricted sense. Catamorphous or Katunzorphous includes crystallised and crystallisable substances and such as assume a recognisablc form whether well or ill defined. -f I ha\ e already foud considerable diversity in tllis respect position does take place when the oiily substancc present is ill the form of gaseous matter.* I should not omit to say that we must not lay too much blame on the sulphurous acid of the coals.There can be little doubt that it acts as a disinfectant of the putrid matter in towns and any one with an attentive smell passing through the streets of this country and the cleanest towns of the continent must feel horn vastly superior our atmosphere here is iu respect of putrid matter capable of affecting that scnse whilst then there is a great charge against the sulpliur we must not omit to speak so far in its favour. This was first mentioned to me by Mr. John Graham. It seems to me that the statistics of epidemics in large manufac- turing towns fully bear out this belief although a few cases present difficulties which my knowledge of the particulars does not allow me to clear up.It may however be said that if the ozone of the air oxidizes the sulphurous acid it is rendered incapable of oxi-dizing the organic matter and SO the effect of the one is entirely lost although the effect of the other is gained. Supposing they equally balanced each other there still remains the sulphuric acid to which Toe must attribute a disinfecting power of great value although inferior to that of the sulphurous. The sulphurous acid will readily act on sulphuretted hydrogen and that gas is I believe largely removed from our atmosphere by the acid and excepting near its sources is not much to be complained of never attacking the senses in the streets except in these circumstances.One of its most fertile sources in all towns is the gas-works. Action of the air on the blood. No conclusion seems to have been arrived at respecting the exact nature of the effect on the lungs of the atmosphere of large towns and that supplied pure by nature. Many persons believe that no difference really exists and that the different effects which are supposed to be cxperienccd arise in reality from the different conditions and occupations of life. Not later than this week evidence has been given in a committee of the House of Commons ignoring any such differences. The phenomena which I have just explained will I trust put all qucstion aside although I feel assured that to those who have already studied the subject no proof of actual difference was needed.* Soiiietiines the term nzangniznie is imd n lien permanganate might be written but it is not important although the latter is preferred for organic substances. BJIITII ON TlIE AIR OF TOWNS. The question might now be asked mliat is the method by which the air of' tonns afFects human life? The answer always has been that it is principally through the medium of the lungs and that the bloocl must in time become somewhat altered. That delicate and mysterious liquid has not 3s far as I know been made to explain the reaction. Finding that an artificial test was capable of indicating the state of the air it seemed to me probable that the blood being in reality more delicate at least with the assistance of time niight also itlidergo some peculiar change which might be made sensible to the eye.I passed some ozonized air through blood and found iristaiitly a remarkable reddening. I then passed tlre common air of Man- Chester through another portion of blood and obtained after a fern minutes a very red colour. The effcct of a very small amount of ozone even a bubble of the ozonized air mas sufficient to give a maximum of brightness. The phosphorus vapours mere not removed from the air and I am aware that many substances in small quantities brighten blood. Of thesc phosphoric acid is I believe one but no such marked result was got by the acid alone. Having familiarized myself with the appearance produced by shaking a measured portion of blood with a given amount of air with repeated variations for several days using both new and old blood I proceeded to try the same at the sea-side.It was found that blood diluted with an equal volume of water %as most coii- venient for many of the experiments for although tlic colour mid all the changes are somewhat diff'erent the comparative results are exactly the same; it also very much assists thc observation to hare the results confirmed by both conditions. The blood also keeps longer when diluted. Of course for many observations to dilute the blood is to destroy it. I had found that the experi- ments were not altered in character by using blood two or three days old or even much older but I so contrived as to begin the experiments at the sea within three hours after leaving them in Manchester so that both the eye and the material might come fresh to their work.I expected that the large amourit of ozone in the sea-air would rapidly redden the blood and that the reddening would be much greater than in Manchester. The ef€'ect was otherwise; it mas decidedly less and much less. The trials were repeated at various VOL. xr. Q 226 SMITII US THE AIR OF TdlVKS. periods of the first aiid the next (hy aircl with uniform results. It was not easily explaiucd b:it it was at Icast satisfactory to know that there was a difference. Finding that phosphoric acid in small quantities gave a lighter cnlour to tlie blood P tried also niinute quantities of sulphurous acid.The blood by this ineans is made less clear as it seerns to me of a lighter but not such a rich red; after a while it becomes da&er. In order to obtain air perfectly free from the acid impurities of the town it mas passed through caustic soda into a bottle of the same size always used in the experiments and air from the town was introduced into another. An equal amount of blood was poured into each without removing the stopper by the means already described. When shaken it mas plaiiily seen again that the illaiichester air caused a greater transparency or a lighter red. By these experiments in which I got no contradictory results I conceive it is shown that the atmosphere of a town has a peculiar effect on the state of the blood an indicatiou of which is capable of being rendered distinctly perceptible to the ordinary eye.This will in course of' time act for good or evil on the constitution. I say €or good or evil because although I clo not for a moment doubt the superiority of that condition of the atmosphere which nature has given us to breathe over all other conditions induced by us I can imagine that circumstances might arise where such a change as this alluded to might be favourable or in other words wliere the atmosphere of such a town would have a favourable curative cfkct . Many questions arise on this aiid as I am iiot willing to speculate at present even if I mere sufficiently acquainted with physiology but rather to inquire further I shall venture only on a few imp-marks.In looking over the action of reagents on the blood a great majority are said to make it red or vermiiion. I was almost tempted to inquire whether observers liad riot mistaken thc sirnplc action of the air for that of the reagent but I found that many acids and alkalies give this light colour under conditions \-;]~ci~ tlie action of the air done coultl not explain it. May it not bc t11,zt the abstraction of carbonic Lieid reddens blood aid that tliis is pcrf'ormed by the oxygen of the air txliirrg its place in i~~r1:~:~l conditions by alkalies absorbing it in certain experiments alld b,v zLcids assisting its departure in otlicr experinients and in the acid air of towns such as described? If so we have an abnormal redcleni ng caused by acid vapour but although greater not productive of an identical eft'ect because not eff'ected by tlie oxygen only which is the agent for the natural decomposition required.Another supposition I am better pleased with. If acids assist oxidation of the blood in the same manner as thy do the oxida- tion of many other bodies then they cause tlie action of the lnngs to go on mcIre rapidly and hasten the current of animal life producing that greater restlessness of the system which is the peculiarity of great towus. I am incliiied to believe that by following up this inquiry such questions will receive a distimt answer. As the hlood is such a delicate test it is highly pro- bable that the true action of various climates will best be kLiown bg studying in this manner the direct action of the atmosphere it is true that an inorganic test capable of similar changes would be more convenient but many will be needed to supply the ma- nifold character of blood itself and all the substances that can be used may still produce united eff'ects explaining less than one experiment with blood.If the true explanation be found in the increased oxidizing effect of the air of towns tlie carbonic acid will not be so hurtful in the air as tlie sulphuric although the latter exists in such small quantities. Mineral acid fumes I know by too much experience are exceedingly irritating to the nervous system. At the same time I am not aware of any experiments with carbonic acid arid the blood beginning with a natural wholesome amount and rising up by 0.01 per cent.at a time. I tried only a few hastily with minute amounts hut got no such results as by sul-phurous acid. If then the eye can see tliose changes in the blood it is not to be wondered at that those minute portions amongst which che- mical changes act should by their accumulated agency influence the whole phenomena of life. The plan of estimating the carbonic acid will give also every other acid equally but when it is desired to kuon of any effect arising from acids stronger than carbonic acid the blood itself may lie used as a test. This however in the hands of any one who does not accustom himself to it may give fallacious results as the eKect is best seen after mauy comparative observations.Qf2 SIMITII ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. The test for the organic matter mill iiiclude also sulpliurctted hydrogen and some otlicr gases but I do not supposc that carbonic oxide will be aff'ected by either of the methods. The great soiirces of e~il seem however to lie in decomposing aiiimsl matter and the acids. The value of these tests will be known only when it has become a common experiment and an easy one to ascertain the purity of an atmosphere and the eEciency of systems of ventilation dis- infection and general purification. I can readily imagine cases in which a fallacious result will be given nhen for example the air is richly laden with the perfume of flowers; probably the materials producing the odour will be decomposed like putrid matter; but this must be lcft to fiirther inquiry.Even in such cases a great preponderance of odour is found prejudicial to the health and the luxurious perfumes of autumn border closely on and readily pass into unwholesome emanations. The breath is very variously affected as we may suppose by the state of health. I did not however find that it was capable in the few cases tried of decomposing as much manganate as the worst cases rnentioncd of air out of doors in unclean 01-crowcled places. I found however remarkable differences in the amount of organic matter in the breath hen sweet and when disagreeablc. It is quite possible that this test may bc used as an indication of the state of the stomach.In a few cases T found that its condi- tion was correctly registered. OxyJe7z. As to the amount of oxygen in the air I fear I have not made a sufficient number of experiments finding it inconvenient to ex-periment on air from the centre of the town. I did riot adopt the precaution of collecting a certain quantity from one district and making several analyses of the same specimen ; each analysis therefore refers to a different specimen in reality and it was found by the other methods of analysis that the aiy is constant1y changing in composition and that these changes were found in the second decimal place at least and even in the first. Having broken my barometer at the time I was reduced to usc an old one consecratcd certainly by the hands of its former owner Dr.Dalton whose old laboratory I used for the time Init not thereby itiipi*o~eil in its results. SMITII ON THE AIE OF 'rowNs. Cub. c. C.C. c. c. Air used. of H. added. After explosion. Per cent. of oxygen. 1. 40.731 73.176 -24.113 = 20.868 2. 45.786 83.482 -27'405 = 20.179 3. 33.125 74.582 -20.677 = 20.807' 4. 51.618 88.275 -56.355 = 20.613 5. 93.107 170.240 -112.150 = 20.793 These are of course the reduced numbers obtained. Leaving out the second which is probably too small the average will be 20.770 of oxygen. This will certainly agrec with the numbers for carbonic acid very well but I have as I said no evidence of the air being of a similar composition in any one case.I can scarcely call it an oversight because until 1liad become long familiar with the results I had not become accustomed to vicw the atmosphere as so liable to frequent changes. The air outside the town should also be examined in connection with this and until then no conclusion can be drawn as to the exact effect of the chimneys. Dalton's observations (quoted in Gmelin)" were for Manchester 20.99 20.95 20.83; three miles from Manchester 20.85. My experiments shorn a little deterioration. This however we may fairly say that it is not from any nant of oxygen that the air of Manchester or similar towns can be less fitted for health. The amount varies much more with the changes of temperature and pressure and it is not to be conceived that such a slight change in the proportions could have any effect on the blood or the health.Besides I consider that the experiment here recorded where the air was passed through caustic potash and was found to have lost its peculiar effect on the blood sufficiently shows that the peculiarity was not caused cithcr by the amount or yro-portion of the oxygcn as both of them remained unchanged. TI:e diminution of oxygen may be looked on as amounting to from 8.1 to 0.2per cent. With gusts of smoke this must be higher. Ammonia in the Air. I find only one experiment in which the ammonia was directly taken from air. 21.341 cubic feet of air were passed through an acid solution and on being treated with a platinum-salt 0.051'7 of ammonia were obtained. This is equal to 1 grain of ammonia.in 412.42 cubic feet or by weight 0.000453 per cent. or if saturated with sulphuric acid 0.001758 of sulphate of ammonia. I have * Hnncibook of C'heniistiy (trdnsl'ition) 101.ii. pp. 107 408. SMITH ON TIIE AIR OF TOWNS. made no verification of this experiment ; thc place where it was made was in an open space at my laboratory which with a south-west wind receives no smoke from factories. The ammonia here is sufficient to neutralise more tlrm the amount of sulphuric acid found when the wind blows from the chimney districts. It shews however that as in my earlier experiments an alkaline atmosphere may occasionally be fouad. It happened however in this case that the air was acid and that much more sulphuric acid was found than was needful to neutralize the ammonia.The sulphuric acid from the same air was intercepted by lead salt. The amount of sulphate of lead obtained mas 0.6 grains=0.2041 of sulphuric acid and equal to 1grain in 104.6 cubic feet. This is nearly as much as the theoretical amount calculated for the assumed space of 16 miles but it must be only occasional. The weather was moist and in such a state of the air the acid falls rapidly with the rain the earlier rain clearing all that is in the air. I do not doubt that in the direct course of the smoke from a chimney a much higher amount might be obtained as it becomes then offensive to the smc11 and sulphurous acid is strongly per- ceived. The utmost attainable limit in any given spot must be many times greater even than this.Rain gave by the instrument a short account of which I read to the Manchester Philosophical Society :-Carbonic acid 5.133 cubic inches per gallon. I 7.233 I J 7.233 I JI 7.46 ,2 By the use of the manganate I obtained in one case 7.2 and in another the same amount as by the apparatus where the gases are removed by boiling but the use of the former for water requires many precautions. To obtain correct results the organic matter must first be removed. If this method should turn out as successful as it has promised the carbonic acid may be taken in 1000 grains of water in a few minutes. Curbon in the Air. By examination of several chimneys I came to the conclusion that about 1per cent. weight of the coal used is sent ofi' in the condition of carbori or tarry matter.This mill be equal to SXlTH ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. nearly 60 tons a day. Supposing it to be 60 tons arid the space alluded to filled equally with the vapvur with a thorough change twenty times a day then only 3 tons mould exist in suspension at a time in the atmosphere. This wouilcl be only 1 grain in 5,689 cubic feet or 1grain in a cub: of rather lcss than 18 feet (17.853). This is sometimes more sometines less than the tluth in all probability. It is about the truth for a very dear day. The lidf of this will be more frequently true. VSrith 1in 5689 OF in the best seasons we should breathe a grain of soot in twenty-one days a small quantity but it is given in irregular doses and as it ha3 a very large surface a grdn appears very large.The carbon separates from the rest of the smoke much sooner than the gases and is often secn floating at a long distance from its source when all the gaseous matter must have been removed like the skeleton of the smoke alone without the ritality of diffusion to decide upon any course. Tarry Matters in the Air. Besides the carbonic acid as a result of the combustion of coal the products of distillation must also be considered. In one case I found exactly one-half of Ihe carbonaceous matter of the smcke to be volatile. 100 cubic feet gave 8grains of soot 4 grains being volatile. If so the amount which I have given for the carbon and tar &c. may be stated thus :-+ per cent.of the weight of coal used given off as carbon. -1 .. .. given off as tar and other volatile products of coal all of which may be included. Or 30 tons of tar per day and 30 of soot Or 0.83 to l+ , 0.83to 13 , in the atnio-sphere at a time. Now I have ascertained by experiment that some of these products are capable of decomposing manganates and when judging of the unwholesomeness of a district by the amount of organic matter caremust be taken not to be misled by this. The error cannot be high because if there be one-half of tarry matter capable of decomposing a rnanganate to 100 of coals then the 99 of coals taken as carbon which is near enough for the case mill give 363 of carbonic acid or there will be only 1 of tarry matter to 726 SMITE€ ON TIIE ALX OF TOWNb.of carbonic acid. The acid must therefore increase enormously before its accompaniment the tar can produce any effect. IIScsidcs only a portion of this tarry or distilled matter is dccomposablc during the time of an ordinary experiment. It must not how-ever be forgotten. Smoke from con2rnon Fires. 1.604 cubic feet of smoke or gases from the chimney of a common fire when the fire was smolriag gave- Ammonia. .. .. .. 003BP Sulphurous acid .. .. 0.12.'29 From a clear fire Ammonia .. .. .. 0.0326 Sulphurous acid *. .. 0.7047 In the first there is a grain of ammonia in 46.5 cubic feet ; in the second a. grain in 49 cubic feet. It is shewn that the sulphur is burnt in greater part aftcr the smoke has ceased as common experience indicates.The ammonia does not diminish so rapidly as me might expect. It is in fact wry difficult to remove the nitrogen from coal or coke. Some experiments mhiclr I made ou the subjcct gave a great diversity in the amount but a low heat seemed to send off' very little and a high lieat evidently destroyed entirely a large proportion. Efect of the Atmosphere on Stones Bricks Mortw &c. It has often been observed that the stones and bricks of build- ings especially under projecting parts crumble more readily in large towns where much coal is burnt than elsewhere. Althoogli thir is not sufficient to prove an evil of the highest rnagnitucle it is still worthy of observation first as a fact and next as affecting the value of property.I mas lcd to attribute this efl'ect to the slow but constant action of the acid rain. If it affects substances w.;itli so great an excess of silica it is not to be expected that calcarcous substances will resist it long and one of the greatest evils in old lnuilclings in Manchester is the deterioration c;f the inortar. It generally swells out bccomes very porous and falls to pieces on the slightest touch. Some mortar in this condition SXITII ON THE AIR OP TOWNS. from a building behind the house of the Literary and Pliiloso-pliical Society of Xlanchester mas examined. 9.18 grs. gave 7.57 of RaOSO, or 28.33 p. c. of sulp!iuric acid =48*16 per cent. of sulphate of' lime. It is not to be wondered at that iron oxidizes readily and that galvanized iron is valueless in a district where the acid rain con- verts it at once into a battery.It dl be observed that this style of roofing is preserved in exact proportion to its distance from manufacturing districts. Iron by itself also becomes readily oxidized in this acid atmo- sphere. Bronze too is rapidly blackened and articles of brass become affected to a great depth losing their strength. I suppose the sulphurous acid forms on the surface a coating of sulpliide of copper whilst a sulphate is washed away if esposed to rain. Carbon on the surface. The smoke of large towns is guilty of ail offence to the eye and through the eye it offends us both intellectually and zesthe- tically; in other words tlie darkness and gloorniness react on the character especially of those not accustomed to the place in such a manner as to make them distinctly conscious of a change; those accustomed to it are not conscious of the effect nevertheless it acts upon them in such a way as to destroy some of the fine instincts of pcrccption of natural beauty.But this is a long subject and a difficult one leaving room for much difference of opinion. The actual amount of carbon on the surface of Manchester buildings is very small. It collects on the rough surfaces princi;dly aid when mortar is put roughly on it soon becomcs perfectly black although the red of the brick sliould renxain moderately clear ltough bricks also take it up in greater quantity and become black in proportion to their roughness.4-4x 4 or 17.6 square inches gare of carbon 0.17 grains. 3-x 3.7 or 8.1 >f 0.02 > The last is equal to 0.45 or about half a pound in a house 30 feet by 30. This is I believe a great deal abovc the niarh; at least I believe a house will appear dingy with a niiiiute SJfTTIT ON THE AIR OF TOWNS. portion of this. The experiment should be performed on a largcr scale. The fact that the rough portions retain tlie carbon suggests a cure viz.-smooth bricks. Polished or glazed bricks and similar mortar would render thc rain capable of mashing the carbon off but certainly it will be much better not to allow it ever to arrive there. The importance of preserving the beauty of the original materials is daily increasing. Can a Cure be ,found? A cure for some of these evils ought certainly to be found.Already one cure for the evils connected with organic matter has been made known to us and that is the removal of the impure matter by means of water. If disinfection were added to this it might be made complete. The cure of the black carbon or smoke burning is in the hands of every man. The smoke is always blacker as coal is cheaper. Our towns are riot in earnest on the subject. For the amount of sulphur in the air there has never bcen any attempt at a cure by any one nor has it been generally looked on as an evil. A small beginning of this important subject occurred to me whilst investigating a patent obtained by Mr Holme of Manchester for hleaching smoke. In this patent Mr.Hol me claims tlie use of lime and of common salt mixed with the coals but finding lime of no value in giving the pecu- liar white colour to the smoke he gave it up and used salt only. On examining the effect of the salt upon the vapour I found that it diminished the quantity of the sulphurous acid given off and on examining the effect on the ashes I found a greater amount of sulphur in them than when otherwise treated. I give here the result of a few experiments made to ascertain the action of salt and bases. Amount of sulphur driven off from a specimen of coal by dis-tillation:-Coal alone. 1. At a low red heat 0.4692 per cent. of sulphur. 2. At a higher heat 0.5555 YY 3. At nearly white heat 0.6755 Y7 235 SMITH ON THE AIR OF TOWKP.Coal with common Salt. 4. With 5 per cent. salt 0.4526 per cent. of sulphur. 6. Ditto at higher heat 0.4843 ,9 6. Ditto nearly white 0.5557 J> This makes a difference of 18 per cent. in the amount of sulphur sent off the least being sent off by the mixture of common salt. It has in fact been long known that sulphur decom- poses common salt at least when the elements of water can be readily supplied but still more may we expect it when carbon &c. assist. The remainder or cinder contained :-From No. 3 .. 0.4332 per cent. of sulphur. From No. 6 .. 0.5448 99 Finding this result it occurred to me that lime would be a much more efficient substance for retaining sulphur the salt OIL account of the white fumes given out being entirely inadmissible.I dis-tilled some coal with the following result:- Coal distilled alone . 0.4338 per cent. in the distillate. Coal with 5 per cent. lime 0.1754 ¶ Coal with 10 per cent. lime 0.0511 , Coal with ditto .. 0,0616 , It results from this that Mr. Holme had in his lime a cure for a great sanitary evil but not knowing the effects left it for a less valuable substance I do not however propose lime as a bleaclier of smoke but as a remover of sulphur; and I think some mode of using this property may on inquiry be found. The mo?e of using it requires investigation and many qucstions instantly suggest themselves. An inquiry by a public body would pro- bably best find out the true mode of application or bring to light a more efficient method.

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100196

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

23ci BY DR. HUGO MULLCR. I.-0N A METEOEIC IRON FEOM ZaCATECAS IN MEXICO. THEmeteoric iron which forms the subject of this examin. cl.t’1011 was brought some gears ago froni Zacatecas where it was tlic property of the late 111Iarcliese Floresi D’Arcais who was TvIiniiig Director in those districts. It afterwards passed into the hands of Mr. Brice TTright of Loiidon and I was induced to inalie an examiiiation of it for the piirpose of ascertaining whether this iron mas identical with that formerly brought from the place mentioned or whether it ought to be considered as new. The label which accompanied the iron merely stated that it came from Zacatecas. The piece froni which the material for this examination was taken was of an irreguln shape it weighed about twenty pounds and was evidently cut from a much larger mass from which it probably projected.Those sides which judging from the black crust might have formed sonic part of the original surfxc were irregularly impressed and rounded at the edges. The iron is soft tough and difficult to break; the fractured surface shows a highly developed laminated structure. The polished surface contains irrcgul ar and circular spots which are metallic and of a dark bronze colour; when it is tarnished or etched there appear bright points which are generally arrangcd in lines inter- secting each other in various directions. Anoblique and intense illumination shon s the intermixture of this bright substance throughout the ixiass of the iron. The etched surface does not exhibit any Widmannstettian figures like the iron from Xiquipilco Durango and others coming from Mexico but prcscvits the crystalline appearance of tinned iron when subjected to the actioii of an acid (moire‘metalliyue); rcscni-bling in this respect the meteoric iron formerly brought from Zacatecas and analyzed by B e r g e m an n.The iron is not passiyc and is dissolved with facility even in diluted hydrochloric acid when slightly warmed leaving a small insoluhlc residue which however dissolves entirely in aqua regia. METRORIC IHON FROM ZACATICCAS MEXICO. R'ITNERALOGICAL CONTRIBUTIONS. 'lie dark bronze-coloured nodnlm inibedclcd in tlie iron likeii ise dissolve with great ease in rlilutc acids nitli molution of sul-phuretted liydLiogcn aud behave in evcry respect like monosulpliide of iron.For the purpose of analysis the iron was dissolved in a sniall tubulatcd retort with dilute hydrochloric acid and the hydrogen diseiigaged was passed tlirough a small bulb apparatus filled with nitrate of copper in order to absorb the sulphuretted hydrogen. The sulphur was finally determined as sulphate of baryta. The solution of tlie iron was filtered off from the insoluble rcsidue and a copious stream of sulphuretted hydrogen passed through the liquid ; tliis caused a yellow precipitate of sulpliur containing a trace of copper. The solution was now oxidized with chlorate of potash arid in one case the iron was separated as suc-ciliate of iron; in anotlier experiment it was precipitated by carbonate of baryta.In the former case it was found that on washirig the succinatc of iron a small quantity was dissolved which €act was previously observed by W. Clark under similar circurnstanccs and appears to be due to the presence of phosphoric acid; for no solutioii took pliltce in an experimcnt carried out in precisely the same way caccpting that the phosphoric acid had been previously removed. The separation of phosphoric acid was effected by fusing tlie oxide of iron obtained with an excess of carbonate of soda and potash and prccipitating thc phosphoric acid with sulphate of magnesia. The use of succinic acid for separating the iron necessitated the applicatioii of sulphide of ammonium for precipitating nickel cobalt and manganese which operation under circumstances riot yet clearly made out is rendered very difficult and troublesome on account of these metals especially nickel and manganese entering partly into solution.For this reason the separation of the iron by means of carbonate of baryta is perhaps preferable. I have satisfied nipself that iron can be perfwtly separated in the latter way fi-om nickel cobalt and manganese if the proper precautions are taken. Nickel and cobalt were separated according to the methods of Liebig and also by precipitating the cobalt with carbonate of baryta froni the solution previously treated with chlorine or bromine. HUGO M~~LLER. The numbers obtained were as follows :-I. Analysis. 39393 iron gave 5.064 oxide of iron 0.2987 oxide of niclrel 0.0314 oxide of cobalt and 0.1215 insoluble rcsidue.Pliospliorus and silica not determined. 11.Analysis. 4.1240 iron gave 5.377 oxide of iron 0-30-48 oxide of nickel 0.0219 oxide of cobalt 0-0374 pyrophosphate of magnesia and 0.0907 inso-luble residue. Sulphur and silica not deter- mined. 111. Analysis. 3,9315 iron gwe 5.1042 oxide of iron 0.2824 oxide of Jiickel 0.0210 oxide of cobalt 0.0327 pyrophospliate of magnesia 0.0196 silica 0.0210 sulphate of baiyta and 0.1070 inso-luble residue. The percentage corresponding to these numbers is :-I. 11. 111. Iron . . 89.84 91-30 90.91 Nickel 5.96 5.82 5.65 Cobalt 0-62 0.41 0.42 Phosphorus -0.25 0.23 Sulphur . 0.13 -0-07 Silica -0.50 Copper .trace trace trace Magnesia . trncc trilce trace Irisoluble residue 3.08 2.19 2.72 ~~ 99.63 99.97 100.50 For further examination of the residue which is left when the iron is dissolved in dilute hydrochloric acid the whole quantity resulting from the digerent analyses was first subjected to a pro- cess of levigation by which means a black flocculent substance was separated from a heavy shining body which under the microscope did not show any defined form but consisted of irre-gular pointed and flattened particles of the colour of pure nickel ad possessing all the characteristic properties of Schreibersite. The lighter black flocculent as well as the heavy and shining snbstaiice followed the magnet ; arid indeed by carefully applying the magnet it was found that the whole of the original residue was magnetic.Tlie black flocculciit substance was present only XINERALOGICAL CONTRIBUTIONS. in wry minute quantity and could not be €reed entirely from the Schreihmitc. Believing it tc be carbon or graphite in a fine state of division I trentcd it with concciitrated li~drocliloric acid in order to rcniore the admixture (if Sclmibersite; but to my great astonishment it disappeared gradually the vapours of the acid iiidicating the presence of sulphuretted hydrogen. This result clearly shows that tlie black substance is not graphite nor any other form of carbon 'but is most likely some sulphide soluble ouly in concentrated hydrochloric acid. Lastly the heavy shining body was subjccted to a quantitative analysis It dissolved with facility in aqua regia slightly warmed without leaving a trace of insoluble residue.The solution was mixed with excess of carbonate of soda and potash evaporated to dryness and fused in order to remove the phosphoric acid at once. The further operations of separating the other constituents iron and nickel were carried out in the manner above described. 0.5245 substance gave pyrophosphate of magnesium 0.2835. 0.5620 oxide of iron. 0.0963 oxide of nickel corresponding to Iron . . 75-02 Nickel . . 14-52 Phosphorus . . 10.23 99.77 This analysis furnishes an additional proof that the substance termed Schreibersite and which forms a characteristic component of almost every meteoric iron is c;f very variable composition; the quantities of iron nickel and phosphorus which are tlie prin- cipal constituents differ very materially in the Schreibersite of different kinds of meteoric iron.Before concluding this account of my experiments 1 must also mention that in one case the whole of the hydrogen given off on dissolving the iron in hydrochloric acid was passed through a tube filled with oxide of copper whilst in a state of igiiition and to this was attached an apparatus containing caustic baryta. This solu-tion remained perfectly clear and I thereforc concliide that the hydrogen did not contain any carburetted hydrogen. In another experiment the hydrogen after having been freed from sulphur by a solution of acetate of lead was passed through a narrow glass tube kept redhot during the whole operation.In HUGO BI~~LLE~~. this case also no deposit was formed which might indicste tlic prescnce of arsenic; nor could that element bc detected in the pyrophosphate of magriesia obtained in the analysis of the iron. Neither manganese nor chromium was found in this meteoric iron and none of the minerals insoluble in acids which are some-times met with in meteoric irons could be detected On comparing the results of this examination with those obtained by Bergemann in analyzing a meteoric iron ahicb was formerly brought from Zacatecas," it becomes evident that these meteorites are different. Even allowing for a discrepancy in the quantities of the constitueuts which might vary with the irregu-larity in which the schreibmsite insoluble sulphides and sulpliate of iron are distributed in the nickeliferous iron the entire absence of carbon or graphite and chromic iron which according to Bergemann amount to 0.49 for carbon and 1.48 for chromic iron cannot be considercd accidental.The accompanying impression is a faithful representation of the appearance of an etched surface of this iron and is obtained from a facsimile in electrotype. The straight lines indicate the arrange- ment of the particles of the Schrcibersite wliilst the circular and lenticular dark spots represent the bronze-coloured sulpliide of iron. 11.-ON A PECULIAR PSEUDOMORPII OF CINNABAR FROM POLA DE LEXA IN ASTURIA SPAIN. Through the kindness of Mr.Mason Mining Engineer of Bilboa I obtained a specimen of cinnabar associated with realgar which forms a principal produce of the Eugenia Mint near Pola de Lcna in Asturia. The vein of this ore is situated in carboniferous limestone. The specimen at my disposal consisted entirely of a mixture of realgar with cinnabar the latter being irregularly intergromn with and imbedded in the realgar. A closer examination showed that the cinnabar formed distinct crystals of a considerable size which became more apparent on removing the realgar by mechanical means or by boiling with nitric acid which readily * 117. S. Clark on Metallic Meteorites page 28 .J. pr. Chem. lxxi. page 59. NINERALOGICAL CONTRIBUTIONS. dissolved the realgar.Thcse crystals however are not of the form in which cinnabar crystallizes but are tetrahedrons perfectly developed and cot showing any modifications ; they occur either as solitary individuals or clustered together in groups. Being induced by this peculiarity to examine the matter somewhat more closely I first satisfied myself as to the composition of the crystals. The material for analysis was heated in aqua regia which readily dissolved it leaving however a residue of sulphur. The solution was freed from nitric acid by boiling with hydrochloric acid; the separated sulphur mas filtered off; and the sulphuric aeid preci- pitated with chloride of barium. The mercury was precipitated by means of protochloride of tin. 2.3360 substance gave 1.9885 mercury 0.1420 sulphur 1.4075 sulphate of baryta giving the percentage as follows :-Theory.Mercury . 85.12 86.2 Sulphur . 14-35 13-23 I__ 99.47 1oomo This result agrees so nearly with the theoretic formula of cinnabar as at once to establish the identity. Not being inclined to assume a dimorphism of cinnabar I came to the conclusion that the crystals in question mere pseudomor- phous and subsequently I had the satisfaction to find complete confirmation of this view amongst a larger quantity of these crystals removed from their matrix. In the first place I found that the cleavage where it existed was in no may connected with the external form; and moreover the silky lustre on the surface of the crystals mas not at all in accordance with the faces of a tetrahedron; in the second place I found a crystal of considerable size which was incomplete on one corner and there it showed how it was built up by the infiltration of cinnabar the true form of the latter in minute crystals could be distinctly made out.Taking this as sufficient proof for the pseudomorphous character of these crystals the question arises as to what mineral the form is derived from. On this point however I cannot express any decided opinion. The fact that the smaller crystals in particular are so well developed might suggest that fahlore mas the original mineral whilst sorrre of the larger crystals in their mode of VOL. xr. R 242 HUGO MULLER. clustering together resemble copper-pyrites. The difference of the angles of copper-pyrites and fahlore might serve to decide this question ; however unfortunately the very small crystals do not possess sufficient brightness for a reflecting goniometer whilst the faces of the larger crystaIs are not true enough planes to show an uniformity in the measurement of different crystals with a common goniome ter.The analysis of the realgar in which these pseudomorphs are imbedded furnished the following numbers :-1.2725 substance gave 2.7835 salphate of baryta 2.2530 arseniate of ammonia and magnesia (2Mg0 NH,O AsO + HO ; dried at 100°C) corresponding to :-Theory. Sulphur . . 30.00 29.91 Arsenic . 70.25 70.09 100.25 100.OQ IfI.-LIBETHENII'E FROM CONGO IN PORTUGUESE AFRICA. Some distance inland from Loanda near a place called Congo there is situated a copper-mine of unusual richness the principal ore of which is malachite.Through the kindness of Messrs. Pinto and Perez I had an opportunity of looking over a large sample of the produce of this mine brought to this country. Amongst large lumps of pure and beautifully balded malachite I found some pieces of a dark-olive colour and cellular structure sprinkled over with small but brilliant crystals of the same colour. A closer examination of these crystals indicated a trimetric form resembling that of olivenite and libethenite. A perfect identity with the latter species was demonstrated by the following analysis. This mineral being readily soluble in dilute nitric acid and also in ammonia two analyses were made using in one case nitric acid in the other ammonia for the solvent.In both cases the copper was precipitated by sulphuretted hydrogen and the sulphide of copper converted into oxide. From the filtrate the phosphoric acid was separated in the usual way by means of sulphate of magnesia. Besides oxide of copper phosphoric acid and water MINERALOGICAL COSTRIBUTTONE. no other element could be detected; the mineral is perfectly free from arsenic acid. The water was determined by loss. I. Analysis. 1-6685substance gave 1.1245 oxide of copper and 0.7465 pyrophosphate of magnesia. 11.Analysis. 1.2868 substance gave 0.8590 oxide of copper and 0.5840 pyrophosphate of magnesia. Which numbers give the following percentage.Kuhn found in Libethenite from Libethen Oxide of copper . 67.21 66.76 66.94 Phosphoric acid . 28.76 29-02 29.44 Water . . 4.03 4-22 4-05 100~00 100~00 100.43 lV.-COLUMBTTE FRON EVIGTOK IN THE FIORD OF SRKSUT IN GREENLAND. This occurrence of Columbite was discovered a few years ago by Mr. J. W. Taylor while engaged in the exploration of the mineral productions of West Greenland and was mentioned by him in a highly interesting paper on the occurrence of Cryolite and its associates communicated to the Geological Society of London.* The columbite of this locality is remarkable for its well-developed and highly modified crystallization,t and is no doubt the most beautiful variety of this mineral yet found. It bears at first sight a considerable resemblance to certain specimens of tinstone the crystals being either loose or clustered over pieces of decomposed feldspar and cryolite or covering the sides of small cavities in the latter mineral.The colour when compared with that of the columbite of North America and Bodenmais is lighter and more of a brownish black not exhibiting the beautiful iridescence of the American columbite. Thin splinters transmit the light with a dark reddish brown colour ; the streak is chocolate brown. The crystals generally are intergrown (eingewachsen) with small * Journal Geological Society vol. xii. Part I. page 140. I-Descloizeaux. A'nn des Mines. R2 2441 MISERALOGICAL CONTRIRUTIQRTS. crystals of feldspar (albite ?) galciia and molyl>denum and wlnern broken frequently show coilcentric rings which are produced by intersected layers of a siliceous mineral.It therefore becomes more difficult than would appear from the external appearance of‘ the crystals to obtain by mechanical means only material of this colurnbite pure enough for analysis. 011treating however the coarsely powdered mineral with cold hydrofluoric acid and subsequently with boiling nitric acid every visible trace of foreign matter can be completely removed. Warm hydrofluoric acid dissolves the columbite entirely. The specific gravity of the purificd colurnbite was found to be 5.40 -5.42. The analysis was carried out in the usual may by fusing the finely powdered mincral with liisnlphate of potash treating the resulting sulphate of cohmlbic acid with sulphide of ammonium for tho purpose of separating a trace of tin and lastly igniting the columbic acid with carbonate of ammonia to rcmovc any trace of sulphuric acid.3.0540 substance gave 2.4048 columbic acid (niobic acid) 0.5650 oxide of iron 0.1682 sesquioxide of manganese 0.0050 oxide of tin (containing tungstic acid) which numbers give the following percentage :-Columbic acid (niobic acid) = ‘18.74 78.56 79.0 Yrotoxide of iron . = 16.40 Protoxide of manganese -5-18 L Oxide of tin and tungstic acid = 0.16. 100.42 ncither magnesia nor lime could be detected. In two other experiments 78-56 and 79.0 of the metallic acid were obtained. It mill be seen from this analysis that the composition of this columbite is almost identical with that of Middletown U.S.* * I take this opportunity t9 correct a typographical error which cntered into the original publiclttiol~ of the analysis of Colurnbite from Tirschenreuth in Bavaria which I made some years ago. It should be Columbic acid 78.6 protoside of iron 15.1 protoxide of mauganeae 52 aide of tin 0.17. GUTHRIE ON THE AMYL GROUP-This analysis was made two years ago just about the time when the paper of Hermann* appeared in which he stated that the columbite of Bodenmais contains tantalic acid. As he also gives a mode of effecting the separation of this acid I made some experiments with the acids of this columbite to ascertain the absence or presence of tantalic acid.I was unsuccessful in obtaining any definite result; nor could I succeed in making out any two different acids in the columbite of Bodenmais in the way indicated by that chemist. In the meantime T. Oesten I-has taken up this subject and more fully entered into it; he likewise did not succeed in separating tantalic acid from any of the true columbites ; and he altogether denies the possibility of separating tantalic acid from the acid of the colurnbites in the way described by Hermann. In conclusion I offer my best thanks to Mr. Warren De La Rue in whose laboratory these analyses were carried out.

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100236

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

GUTHRIE ON THE AMYL GROUP. XX.-Contributions to the knowledge of the Arnyl group. By FREDERICK GUTE-IRIE. 1.-NITRITE OF AXIPL AND ITS DERIVATIVES. Nitrite of AmyZ.-C,,H,,O,NO,.-As this body was made the starting point from which certain new compounds were formed and as it belongs to a very interesting group of bodies which have not been much studied I shall in the first place describe some of its properties which have hitherto remained unnoticed. Nitrite of amyl when perfectly dry boils at 99OC. in a glass vessel in contact with platinum wire under a pressure of 75Grnm* A small quantity of moisture depresses the boiling point two or three degrees apparently by diminishing the cohesion of the liquid. As a solvent nitrite of amyl mag be placed between oxide of ethyl and bisulphide of carbon.It is miscible in all proportions with these liquids as also with the alcohols and ethers hoth single and double with benzol paraffin naphthalin and the hydro-carbons. It dirsolves abundantly the fats oils and fatty acids and disintegrates gutta-percha and caoutchouc. Sulphur and * J pr Chem lxviii 65 .t. Pogg Ann ciii 184 FREDERICK GUTHRIE OK phosphorus are dissolved sparingly ;gun-cotton at ordinary tem- peratures and pressures remains unafl'ected by it. One of the most prominent of its properties is the singular effect of its vapour when inhaled upon the action of the heart. If a piece of bibulous paper moistened with two drops of the nitrite of amyl be held to the nostrils through which the breath is exclusively drawn after the lapse of about fifty seconds a sud- den throbbing of the arteries of the neck is felt immecliately followed by a flushing of the neck temples and forehead and an acceleration in the action of the heart.These symptoms last for about a minute and then cease as suddenly as they began. By inhaling the vapour from the above quantity the pulsation of the heart may be raised from 70 to 140 per minute even when absolute rest is observed. The acceleration becomes painful if the inhalation be accompanied with .or immediately preceded by violent muscular exertion. The effect is still more maiked if the nostrils being held closed the same quantity is dropped upon the back of the tongue and the breath drawn deeply over it.To ascertain the effect of a larger quantity a piece of cotton-wool was moistened with about twenty drops and being placed in a paper cone was held over the mouth and nostrils of a rabbit. The anirnal did not offer any resistance. On removing the cone after five minutes no signs of uneasiness were observed until twenty minutes had elapsed when the rabbit sprang up and after running about for a few seconds lay down on its stomach stretching out its legs. The protrusion of its eyes and its cries showed that it suffered pain. The power of voluntary motion seemed almost sus-pended especially on the left side both the left legs being either insensible to pain or incapable of motion. The animal appeared to have recovered completely in a quarter of an hour after the first symptom.Even when diluted with large quantities of air the vapour of nitrite of amyl has a very un- pleasant effect upon the head if breathed for a long time; but beyond a very slight tendency to headache seeins to be without any subsequent injurious effect.* Two points are worthy of note in the above experiments; firstly * It may be proper to recall the fact. observed by Hofmann that crude nitrite of amyl as prepared by the action of nitrous acid upon amylic alcohol contains hyclro-cyanic acid j this must of course be removed by caustic soda before experiments such as the above can be tried. The presence of this iiupurity was probably the cause of its discoverer Balard attributing to nitrite of ainyl the power of producing violent headache.No such effect was experienced by the fiftceii or twcnty students of ages varying .from fifteen to twenty-five whom I have iiiduced to try it. THE AMYL GROUP. 247 that the vapour of the nitrite of amyl has a different effect from that of its analogue in the ethyl series nitrite of ethyl the active constituent of sweet spirits of nitre having rather an opposite or soothing effect. Secondly that the time required to attain the maximum effect differs in the cases of the humair subject and the rabbit ;-the former as mentioned occurring in fifty seconds the latter in twenty minutes.* If a few drops of nitrite of amyl be heated in a flask till their ebullition has expelled all the air aud the heat be still applied after all the liquid has disappeared a slight detonation occurs accompanied by the livid flame of burning nitrogen compounds.This is doubtless due to the partial combustion of the vapour of the body at the expense of its own oxygen. To determine the precise temperature at which this decomposition occurs a bath of fusible metal with inserted thermometer was gradually heated and the nitrite of amyl allowed to drop upon it at regular intervals of such magnitude that the disturbance of temperature due to its evaporation might be supposed unimportant. As soon as the liquid took fire on coming into contact with the heated metal thc tem- peratlire was alternately depressed and elevated through the ob- served point. In this way the temperature 260V. was found to be within a few degrees that necessary and siifficient to determine the combustion.Spongy platinum placed upon the surface seemed to exercise no influence upon the temperature required to effect the decomposition. Action of nascent Hydrogen.-It was to be expected that a body holding somewhat loosely a highly oxidized group the latter being itself of unstable character would undergo some change in the presence of nascent hydrogen. Into a flask provided with a funnel- and exit-tube and containing three ounces of granulated zinc an ounce of the nitrite of amyl was introduced; to this three ounces of alcohol at 50'R. were added and then a mixture of equal parts of sulphuric acid and water allowed to enter slowly. The exit- tube mas brought into a flask surrounded by a freezing mixture and the decomposition Aask was immersed in cold water.When the zinc was nearly dissolved the apparatus was disconnected. On adding water to the contents of the decomposition flask an oily liquid lighter than water was separated which on drying and rectifying gave a product boiling at 182°C. Burnt with oxide of copper 0.3432 of this gave 0.8602of carbonic acid and 0.4312water * It is probable that this body may find an application in medicineas a resuscihtive as in Cases of suffocatioiq drowning or protracted fainting. FREDERICK GUTHRIE ON Calculated. Foulid. C, .. 68.18 68.36 H12 .. 13.64 1396 02 It was therefore amylic alcohol. The aqueous solution from which it separated was evaporated to dryness with metallic zinc.The dry mass was shovn to contain mere traces of organic matter it consisted essentially of sulphate of zinc and sulphate of am-monia. The contents of the artificially cooled flask boiled on the application of the heat of the hand. It was distilled from a water bath at 40O. 0-3415grm.gave on analysis 0.4606 carbonic acid and 0.2168 water. Calculated. Found. c .. 32.00 36-78 H 6.66 7.05 N 04 being therefore nitrite of ethyl containing alcohol. It has all the physical properties of such a liquid and on boiling with alcoholic solution of caustic potash yields nitrite of potash and a liquid wholly miscible with water. There are therefore in the first place two simultaneous recornpositioiis ; the one the for- mation of the amylic alcohol being due to the action of the nascent hydrogen; the other the formation of the nitrite of ethyl being caused by thc reaction upon the ethyhc alcohol of the nitrous acid as it is driven out of combination by the mineral acid employed.I.C,,H,,0,N03 +Zn +HO,SO =Zn0,S03 +C,,H,,O,HO +NO 11. C,H,O,HO +C,,II,,0,N0,+ZH0,S03=H0,CloHl~0,2S03+!2H~ +C,H,O,NO,. But neither reaction stops here the nitric oxide of the first is hydrogenated to ammonia and the amylosulphuric acid of the second is decomposed as soon as formed. The above two curious reactions are of course independent of one another and the latter may be almost entirely prevented by using very dilute sulphuric acid. It is noteworthy in the above reaction that a body nitrite of ethyl is formed which is decomposable in alcoholic solution by sulphuric acid.That it nevertheless escapes decomposition is evidently owing to its volatility hy virtue of which it is removed as sooii as formed from the field of chemical change. Metallic Potussium effects an analogous reaction as far as the formation of amglic alcohol is concerned. Actioiz of ChZorine.-On passing pure and dry chlorine through THE ALMYL GROUP. 249 nitrite of amyl in an inverted retort connected with a condenser heat was evolved and hydrochloric acid liberated the contents of the retort changing in coloiir in succession from pale yellow to ruby red olive greeri and finally to pale almost invisible green. The action mas stopped at this point and a portion of the liquid being warmed and filtered to remove a small quantity of chloride of ammonium which separated out was analysed.0.2920gm*gave 0.093Ogm. chloride of silver 0-2039sm.gave 0.0707'gm. chloride of silver. The two portions were from two separate preparations ; the first contained accordingly 7-90 and the second 8.60per cent. of chlorine. These numbers correspond most nearly with a substi-tution of one atom of chlorine for hydrogen in three atoms of the nitrite. This body has the specific gravity 0.909 but it is probably a mixture of the body next to be described with unde- composed nitrite of amyl. If the current of chlorine be continued through the above liquid and its action be assisted by the heat of a water-bath further evolution of hydrochloric acid results.When this has ceased and the liquid and exit tubes show the presence of free chlorine the action as far at least as it goes in diffused daylight is complete. The contents of the retort are then shaken up with mercury and dilute ammonia to remove the excess of chlorine and hydrochloric acid and dried over sulphuric acid in vacuo. 0.4561gms. gave 0.6109gms*carbonic acid and 0*2436gmS* water. 0.2633gmS. gave 0.3875gmS. chloride of silver. The liquid has therefore the composition :-Calculated. Found. Cl0 .. 60 32-26 36-53 I-r . . 9 4-84 5-93 C1 .. 71 38-20 36.39 N 04 The above numbers shorn that the replacement was not quite complete; the substance analysed had been exposed for two hours to a rapid current of chlorine.This body is the nitrite of bichlor-amyl clog:)O,NO that is the nitrite of amyl wherein two atoms of hydrogen are replaced by chlorine. Nitrite of bi-chloramyl is a transparent colourless liquid of peculiar pine-apple odour and very bitter and persistent taste. It is non-miscible with and undecomposed by water its specific gravity at l2OC. is FREDERICK GUTTTRIE ON 1*2333.* It is not volatile without partial decomposition. On distillation it begins to boil at 90°C. The boiling point rises to 200°C. when this temperature is reached the distillate is colourless the residue black. Both are heavier than non-mis- cible with and undecomposed by water. Action of Phosphorus.-In the cold or at temperatures just sufficient to melt phosphorus nitrite of arnyl as mentioned above acts as a solvent.But at a temperature above this and below the boiling point of the nitrite a true chemical action commences the basis of which is the oxidation of the phosphorus at the expense of the oxygen of the organic nitrite. Vhen the action has once commenced which is seen by the evolution of a. permanent gas sufficient heat is evolved to carry it on without the application of ex-ternal heat. If some ounces of the nitrite be employed the tempe- rature towards the end rises to 12l0C.,soon after which the action ceases abruptly. In order to trace this reaction weighed quan- tities of nitrite of amyl and of phosphorus were employed and the evolved gas was passed through two bulb wash-tubes the first containing alcohol and the second water and then through a chloride of calcium tube.The three tubes were all weighed. The flask containing the phosphorus and the nitrite was immersed in a water. bath the temperature of which was so regulated as to effect a regular disengagement of gas. When the reaction was finished the residual phosphorus the liquid residue in the flask and the three tubes were again weighed. In an experiment of this kind after making the proper corrections it was found that 18*53gmS* of nitrite of amyl were acted on by 2-OOgm~.of phosphorus. As 16*00gms0of residual liquid remained in the flask it follows that 4.53gms. of gas had been evolved; but as the gas so formed still contained organic matter the latter number is probably somewhat too high.The gas was collected over mercury and washed first with alcohol then with water. The portion first collected con- tained about 70 per cent. of nitrogen 4 per cent. of nitric oxide * The following simple device may be sometimes conveniently etnployed in deter- mining the specific gravity of small quantities of liquids which are ricitlier miscible with nor decomposed by water and whose specific gravities do not greatly exceed unity (say froin 1to 2). A single drop of the liquid to be examined is brought into a tall eylinder glass containing a little water and immersed in a large beaker glass. A strong clear solution of chloride of calcium is added in sinall quantities at a time care being taken not to break the drop of the liquid being examined and to allow the solu-tion to regain the teiiiperature of the surrounding water.XThen such quantity has been added that the drop is in indiKerent equilibrium the specific gravity of tlle ~1110-ride of calcium solution is taken in the ordinary way with the sprclfic gravity bottla and it is of course identical with that of the liquid under examination. THE AMYL GROUP. and 26 of nitrous oxide the latter portions were richer in nitrous oxide.* The reaction is therefore not a simple one. In two other experiments in which the gas was not passed through wash- tubes 1 part by weight of phosphorus gave rise to 8 and to 6.7 of residual liquid respectively. The residual liquid was exposed to the air for several weeks to oxidize the free phosphorus which it held in solution then heated to 150"to expel auy unchanged nitrite of amyl and finally re- peatedly dissolved in alcohol and reprecipitated by water and dried in wacuo over sulphuric acid.Thus purified a light brown oily liquid is obtained which is quite insoluble in and undecomposed by water. Its specific gravity at 2OOC. is 1-02; but it expands more rapidly than water and at 70°C. has the specific gravity 1. On analysis it showed the following composition :-*5470gm*gave *9598gm*carbonic acid and *4$58gm* water *4676gm. gave *8102gmm carbonic acid and -3885g". water *4702gmm gave *1989gm*pyrophosphate of magnesia *1947gm*gave *0116grn.nitrogen. These nnmbers agree best with the formula C, H, PNO,. Calculated.Found. C, .. 47.61 47-25 47.86 -N,,.. 9.19 9.19 9.06 -P . . 12.30 -12.08 - N .. 5.55 --6.0 0 .. 25.43 It is difficult to see what the rational formula of this body should be. Until some further light be thrown upon it it may be called amylonitro phosphorous acid. It may be heated to 160°C. without decomposition ; above this temperature it blackens and gives off hydride of amyl. Amylo-nitro~hosphiteof potash is prepared by digesting the acid with alcoholic solution of caustic potash p-assing carbonic acid through to neutralize the excess of potash digesting with alcohol filtering and evaporating. Dried in wacuo over sulphuric acid it is a yellowish finally graiiular highly deliquescent body soluble in water ad alcohol. Dilute mineral acids separate out the * The presence of nitrous oxide enabled me to determine tlia nitric oxide by com-bustion Hith hydrogen.HOPMAPU” ON AMMONIA organic acid in heavy drops. Heated by itself it smells up and finally deflagrates. The baryta silver lead and copper salts are prepared from the potash salt on adding a soluble salt of the respective bases. They are all precipitated at first as light floccnlent amorphous bodies. On agitating or warming them they adhere together forming tenacious gummy substances which become dry and brittle under the air-pump. The silver salt cannot be dried without partial decomposition. Analysis showed all the above salts to be bibasic with the exception of the lead salt which gave discordant results on analysis and whose composition is therefore doubtful. The acid is separated from all its salts on the addition of sulphuric or hydrochloric acid.

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100245

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

252 HOPMAPU” ON AMMONIA XXL-On Ammonia and its Derivatives. A Discourse delivered to the Members of the Chemical Society of London. BY PROFESSOH. HOFMANN. (June 17 1868.) THElabours of inquirers in the field of Organic Chemistry during the last ten years have been marked by the attempt to refer the constitution of the numerous vegetal and animal substances and of their artificial dcrivatives to a comparatively small number of forms the prototypes of which such as sea-salt water and am-monia are to be found in Mineral Chemistry. With the majority of substances Chemists have been more or less successful but the constitution of a great number of bodies remains doubtful their type remains as yet uncertain; in many this type is altogether unknown.Among the several typical classes into which organic compounds are thus divided the ammonia-group stands foremost for its richness the diversity of its members the number of connect-ing links which establish a passage from the arnmpnia-type to other types and lastly for the remarkable extent and precision which characterise our knowledge of most of its members. The derivatives of ammonia include within their ranks substances of AND ITS DERIVATIVES. tlie most opposite chemical physical and physiological charac- ters -well-defined acids neutral bodies and the endless variety of artificial and natural organic bases;-they ?re capable of be-coming by the simple accession of the elements of water or by the assimilation of acids representatives of the water-type or of the chloride-of-sodium-typ&;-and lastly they are intimately connected with a numerous group of analogous bodies containing phosphorus arsenic and antimony.Thus the ammonia-derivatives ramify into tlie most interesting parts of chemical science the progress of which is inseparably linked with their history. In the following remarlis I propose to take a survey of the chemistry of ammonia; but oving to the almost boundless ex-tent of the field over which I shall have to travel in a compara-tively short time I must limit myself to a rapid sketch of the most prominent featurcs of the ground. Losing sight altogether of the physical characters of the ammonia-derivatives and avoiding all details of their preparation I shall endeavour to classify them in accordance with the present aspect of science and to show the relation in which they stand to their prototype alluding at the same time briefly to the sources from which they are obtained.The unusually great number of the derivatives of ammonia is chiefly due to the peculiar construction of this body. Chemists unanimously agree in assuming that the molecule of ammonia contains one molecule of nitrogen and three molecules of hydrogen. Of these three molecules of hydrogen one two or three may be replaced by other molecules simple or compound. This circum- stance alone must raise the number of bodies belonging to the ammonia-type far above that of any other class of substances. But experiment has proved that under the influence of agents apt to replace more or less hydrogen two three four and probably even five molecules of ammonia are capable of coalescing into molecules of a higher order in which two three,-twelve or perhaps even fifteen molecules of hydrogen are now found to be exchmgeahle for other molecules.Again the analogues of ammonia in the phosphorus- arsenic- and antimony-series (phos- phoretted arsenettecl and antimonetted hydrogen),-bodies whose constitution is exactly similar to that of ammonia,-furiiish each a number of derivatives not inferior probably to those of ammonia itself which in the general conception of the question cannot be separated from ammonia. Under special circumstances ammonia seems to have the power of associating with its ghosphoretted 254 ROFMANN ON AMMOPJIA arsenetted and antimonetted analogues so as to form molecules of a higher order containing simultaneously nitrogen and phos- phorus nitrogen and arsenic nitrogcn and antimony perhaps even three or four of these elements.It is obvious that here are the conditions for the formation of a group of compounds the number and variety of which are beyond the boldest imagination. The derivatives of ammonia may be at once divided into two large groups namely A. Bodies in wh,ich the chemical character of ammonia is pre- served and B. Bodies in which the chemical character of ammonia has become extinct. The first class embraces that large number of compounds known as organic bases many of which are elaborated in animals and plants (animal and vegetal alkaloids) whilst the greater number are produced in the laboratory (artificial bases).This class is often designated by the general term Amines which may again be subdivided into Monamines Diamines Triamines Tetramines etc. according as they are derived from 1 2 3 or 4 molecules of ammonia. The second class consists of neutral bodies mostly produced by artificial processes comparatively few terms of this group having been met with in the animal or vegetal organism. They are distinguished by the general designation Amides and may be similarly subdivided into Monamides Diamides Triamides Tetramides etc. A. ANINES. I R. AMIDES. a. Monamines. a. Monamides. b. Diamines. b. Diamides.c. Triamines. c. Triamides. d. Tetramines. d. Tetramides. This cl asaification although far from embracing every individizal member of the host of ammonia-derivatives either known or con-ceivable may nevertheless serve as a thread to guide us through the intricacies of this labyrinth. A. AMINES. a. Monamin.es. By this term we designate a very numerous class of bodies de- rived from one molecule of ammonia bodies in which the basic character of this substance its power of combining with acids is AND ITS DERIVATIVES. preserved. Some of these bodies are found in nature; but the majority have been obtained by artificial processes some of which are of very general applicability and admit of producing an almost un- limited number and variety of this class of substances.The mona- mines may be again classed into three sub-divisions according to the number of hydrogen-equivalents in the ammonia -molecule which are replaced. We distinguish-a. Primary Monamines derived from one molecule of ammonia by the substitution of a radical for 1 equiv. of hydrogen; p. Secondary Nonamines by the substitution of radicals for 2 equivs. of hydrogen; and v. Tertiary Moizamines derived from ammonia by the substitution of radicals for the 3 equivs. of hydrogen. These three subdivi- sions may be represented by the following general formuh Primary Monamilces. Secondary Monamines. Terttary Xonamines. iqN ”.> 14 ”.iN H H C All the terms belonging to these three groups are true ammo- nias.They combine with the hydrogen-acids and with the so-called hydrated oxygen-acids without elimination of water forming saline bodies generally of well-defined character. Their hydro-chlorates yield with bichloride of platinum with terchloride of gold with chloride of mercury and many other chlorides a series of very characteristic salts which have often been studied with the view of fixing the nature of the organic constituent. Nearly all the moriamines are volatile their boiling points being lower or higher according to the number of hydrogen-equivalents replaced and according to the nature of the compound molecules by which the substitution is effected. Nearly all these bodies are charac- terised by a peculiar odour frequently resembling the odour of ammonia but likewise considerably modified by the degree and nature of the substitution.Most of these bodies when in con- tact with water exhibit the alkaline reaction of ammonia which is however considerably diminished in some and altogether lost in others. In the following tables we have united some of the moat inter-esting terms of the three classes of monamines a. Primary Monamines Methylamine. . . . C H,N = “E3>N H HOFMANN ON AXMONIA Phenylamine (Aniline) . C,,€I N = H c12E51N Dichlorphenylamine . CI2€I5C12N = H Nitrophenylamine . . C12H6 N204= H H Tolylamine (Toluidine) Cl,H9 N = H Naphtylamine . . . C,,H N = c20E7] N H A glance at this table shows that the molecules replacing the hydrogen in ammonia are chiefly hydrocarbons ; we meet almost exclusively with radicals of well-establislied alcohols partly fatty prtly aromatic.The hydrogen of these radicals may he partly exchanged for chlorine bromine iodine and the elements of hyponitric acid as seen in chlorplienylamine dichlorphenyla-mine and nitrophenylamine; but the basic character of these se-condary substitution- products is always considerably impaired. Chlorphenylaminc is a much weaker base than phenylamine ; AND ITS DERIVATIVES. the saline compounds of dichlorphenylamine undergo decom-position even by water whilst trichlorphenylamine is no longer capable of combining with acids. In a similar manner nitrophenylamine is much weaker than phenylamine ; and dinitrophenylamine is a perfectly neutral body.In some of the monamines the replacing molecules are oxygenated. As illustrations the following substances may be quoted c4 H 04 Glycocine (Glycocoll) . . C H N 0 = H (Acetamic acid) H Alanine . . . . . . C H N O4 = (Propionamic acid) H Leucine . . . . . . C12€I13N0 = (Capronamic acid) H Benzamic Acid. . . . C,,H7 N 0 = H 1 Anisamic Acid . . . . CI6H N O6 = '16? O6 N H In the primary monamines of this description the basic charac- ter is very feebly developed. In fact these bodies are inter-mediate between acids and bases; in many of them such as benzamic and anisamic acids the basic nature has been only re-cently established. VOL. XI. S IIOFMANN ON ANMOXIA p.Secondary Monamines. c2 H ] Dimethylamine C H N = C N c* H ] Diethylamine . C H,,N = C I$ N c, €111 ] Diamylarnine . C,,H2,N = C, H, N H Cyan-ethylamine C6 H6N2= C 3IN C2N Ethyl-phenylamine C16H,1N = Cetyl-phenylamine C,,H,gN = H Ethyl-tolylamine ClSHl3N = H The group of secondary monarnines embraces several bodies the constitution of which is not so clear as that of the substances given in the preceding table. By a method which will be more fully dis-cussed hereafter it has been experimentally demonstrated that piperidine is a sccoridary monamine ; but we are unacquainted with the nature of the radicals which are substituted for the 2 equivs. of hydrogen; we even do not know whether these 2 equivs. of hydrogen are replaced by 2 monatomic radicals or by one molecule of diatomic substitution-power.The latter view is in fact the simpler one ; we therefore assume in piperidine a diatomic radical C, €I, (piperyl) and adopt until further researclies have ihrown additional light upon this substance the forniula-Piperidine C,OHll N - (‘10 :lO)”[ N (Pipery1amine) AND ITS DERIVATIVES. A perfectly similar remark applies to conine the base obtained from conium maculatum. Conine (Conylamine) C16H15N= (‘16 H14)”) N H Here again the nature of the complex molecule equivalent to H, is not established. The assumption of a diatomic molecule C16H14,is not supported by analogy With greater probability we surmise the presence of 2 equivs. of a monatomic molecule C H, perhaps butyryl.It is well known that under the influence of oxidizing agents conine is readily converted into butyric acid. Further experiments however are required to establish finally the constitution of piperidine and conine; and as long as they are wanting the constitution of these bases is perhaps better re-presented by the formulz C10-r HlO-r Yiperidine C H H ‘1 6-xH 14-9 Conine H which include no hypothesis whatever. y. Tertinvy Monamines. This group is very largely represented for it embraces not only a considerable number of artificial bases but likewise a great many vegetal alkaloids. The following are all artificial. Trie thylamine . . Cl,Hl,N = c4 H c, Hl, Tri am y lam ine . . CS0Hs3N = C, H, ClO Hl Methyl-ethyl-amylamine C16H, N = C H N CIO HI s2 Cyan-diethylamine ..C,,H, N = Methyl-ethyl-plienylslmine C,,W, N = Dicetyl-phenylamine .C,,H, N = Diethyl-tolylamine ..Cz2H17 N = Closely connected with the substances given in this table is a series of bases in which the character of tertiary monamines is well established a1though in other respects their cons tit ution remains still doubtful.Piperidine and conine have been enumerated among the secon- dary monamines. If the remaining equivalent of hydrogen in these bases be replaced by radicals we arrive at monamines the tertiary character of which cannot be doubted however imper- fectly we may be acquainted with the replacing radicals. Ethyl-piperidin e c* H5 (Ethyl-piperylamine) ‘14 =(Clo H,,)”~ Methyl-conine c2 H )N (Methyl-conylamine) ‘18 H17 =(c,6w,~)’’ A considerable number of bases separated from the distillation- products of coal of animal matters in general of nitrogellous bodies deserve nest to 11~ mentioned.All these bases are derived from one molecule of ammonia; we know that the 3 equiva-lents of hydrogen in the ammonia-molecule of these substances are replaced; but we have at present no facts at our disposal which would enable us to form an idea regarding the arrange- ment of the carbon and hydrogeii in the replacing radicals. Pyridine ..C, H N =(Clo H5)‘”\IN Picoline ..C, H N =(C121I7)”’]N Lutidine ..C, H N =(C14H,)”’)N Leucoline ..C, H N =(CI8 H,)”’)N Lepidinc ..C, H N =(C2 H9)”’)N A glance at thesc foimulze at onrc csplains the fiwpeiit occiir- Fences of isomeric ammonia-derivatives.Yhenglamine and pico-line are isomeric as also are naphtylamine and lepidine. But how different is the constitution of these bodies ! Phenylamine H N = C,,H,N (C,,H,)”’)N=Picoline. Z= C12H51 H Naphtylamine H N = C,,H,N = (C,,H,)”)N =Lepidine. c20H71 H * Phenylamine and naphtylamine are well defined primary mona- mines whilst picoline and lepidine belong to the tertiary mona- mines whatever the molecular arrangement of C,,H or C,,H may be. Whether each of these carbo-hydrogen-groups repre-sents one triatomic molecule or a diatomic together with a mona-tomic one or lastly three monatomic riolccules,-we know that their sum is equivalent to 3 equivs.of 73~3rogen. Among the tertiary monamines a group of artificial sulphuretted bases must be quoted of which thialdine may be considered as the type. Thialdine C, H, NS = (ClZH, SJ”’ )N In the same class lastly occurs a number of vegetal alcaloids of which nicotine morphine and codeine are prominent terms. Nicotine C, H N = (Clo H,)”’)N Morphine C, H, NO = (C3 H, 0,)”’)N Codeine CS6 H, NO = (c36H, 0,)”’)N. It has been already pointed out that under the influence of poly-atomic radicals several ammonia-molecules are capable of associ-atiug so as to form ammonias of a higher order. They are often designated as polyammonias which are again subdivided into poly- amincs and polyamides according to the chemical character ex- hibited by the new compounds.It may at once be stated that the group of polyamines is rather lirnited when compared with the numerous representatives of the class of monamines. The polyamines at present known with very few exceptions are- b. Diamines. The ideal type of this group is diarnmonia- HOFMANN ON ARIMONXA and exactly as among the monamines we might again dis-tinguish-Primmy Diaminea Secondary Diamines and Tertiary Dianzinea. But it is obvious that this group embraces several other classes for we readily conceive the existence of intermediate compounds A BH N and B:] N H CH Aal Even the number and nature of the radicals by which the work of substitution is performed suggest additional sub-divisions ; for we may assume molecules of monatomic diatomic triatomic and even tetratomic substitution-power involved in the formation of the diamines.Lastly a broad line of demarcation appears in the chemical character of these bodies ; for while in some of them the saturating power increases with the number of ammonia-molecules which are linked together,-some of the diarnines combining with 2 equivs. of acid,-we find that the majority in their relation to acids,-imitate the deportment of the monamines. It is obvious that the question whether a diamine is capable of uniting with 1 or 2 equivs. of acid must be intimately connected with the mole- mlar construction of the basic system. As yet this connection remains unknown and we are surprised to find this difference of saturating pomer in diammonic compounds which in every other respect exhibit the greatest analogy.One of the most interesting groups of diamines is furnished by the bodies generally designated as Ureas and of which urea par excellence furnishes the well known prototype. There are few bodies the constitution of which has elicited a greater va- riety of views than that of urea. Most simply urea appears as a diamine produced by the substitution of the diatomic radical carbonyl (C,O,)” for 2 equivs. of hydrogen in diammonia. The formation chemical character and products of decomposition of urea are in perfect accordance with this view. In the following table we give some of the more interesting ureas :-Urea AND ITS DERIVATIVES.N2 Allyl-urea C,H8N202 = C6H5,H N2 Sulp h allyl- urea C,H,N2S2 = C6d2a)’] N2 (Thiosinamine) H2 Phenyl-urea C14H8N202 = Diethyl-urea C,0H12N20 = Diall y 1 -urea (Sinapoline) urea Diphenyl-C26H,2N202= [c“:2gi{:>N2 (Flavine) H2 Ethyl- allyl- C12H12N202 = C4H59 urea (C2S2)”] Sulphethyl-C12H12N2S2 = C4H5j ‘GH.5 N2 allyl -ure a H2 A glance at this table shows that in the formation of the ureas 2 3 4 and 5 equivs. of hydrogen in diammonia are replaced by compound molecules and we shall see further on that it is pos- HOFMANN ON AMM,LONIA aible even to produce ureas in which unreplaced hydrogen no longer exists. The replacing molecules are the same as those involved in the transformation of ammonia into monamines.All the ureas are monacid with the. exception of diphenyl-urea (Aavine) which ia a diacid base. A less numerous though not less defined class of diamines are found among the derivatives of phenylamine and its homologues. The following formulae exhibit the diversity of constitution of these bodies which are generated by a great variety of reac-tions :-Cyan-diphenyl- C26H13N3 = ‘IJC:,”.’,? ] “2 (Melanilbe) H2 Cyan-triphenyl-diamine C38H17N3 = Die thylene-diphenyl- C,,H N -(‘4 H4),”) N diamine l8 -(%2%>2 Formyl-diphenyl-26 12 2 -. diarnine All these diamines are monacid with the exception of diethylene-diphenyl-diamine which is diacid. The construction of the class of diamines of which azopheny- lamine (semibenzidine) nitrazophenylamine and azonaphtylamine (seminaphtalidine) are the most conspicuous terms is less clear than the constitution of the ureas and of the phenyl-derivatives.These ’ bases probably contain diatomic radicals which in the series of aromatic alcohols correspond to the hydrocarbons ethy- lene propylene etc. of the ordinary alcohols; these radicals are still-somewhat uncertain. Azopheny lamine C 2H8N2 Nitrazophenylamine C,,H,M,O Azonaphtylamine C,,H loNz AND ITS DERIVATIVES. The constitution of these bodies requires to be elucidated by further researches. It deserves to be noticed that of the two bases azophenylamine and azonaphtylamine which are generated by perfectly analogous reactions the former is monacid whilst the latter is diacid.Scarcely better established are the views entertained regarding the constitution of the three well defined monacid diamines amarine acetoizine and acediamine. In amarine we may assume with great probability the existence of a diatomic radical C14116 (stilbyl) Amarine C42H,,N = N Tristilbyl-diamine. Acetonine may possibly contain methyl and vinyl Acetonine Cl,H N -(C2H3)3 [ N,Trimethyl-trivinyl-diamine. l8 -(C4HJ3 In acediamine lastly a triatoniic molecule homologous to the glycerin-radical has been assumed In almost absolute uncertainty remains at this moment the constitution of a numerous class of natural bases which contain 2 equivs. of nitrogen in their molecule such as quinine cin- chonine brucine strychnine etc.By a method which will claim our attention bye-and-bye Chemists have established that these substances no longer contain any unreplaced hydrogen ; but all attempts have as yet failed to eliminate and to characterise the replacing molecules. The bases in question are generally considered as diamines but this view rests upon very slender foundation and no subject connected with the history of the organic bases is more in need of further experiment. In the present state of our knowledge we may translate the empirical formula of each of these bodies into monamrnoxlic and diam-moriic expressions. HOFMANN ON AMMONIA Cinchonine C4,H2,N,0 = (C4,H,N02)”’)N = (C40H2402)1111N)N2 Strychnine C4,H22N204= (C4,H2,N04)”’}N= (C,,H,,04))N2 The conception of these bodies as monamines involves the assumptioii of nitrogenous molecules among the substitution- materials an assumption which appears justified by the frequent replacement-in artificial bases at least-of hydrogen by cyanogen of which numerous illustrations have been already quoted.On the contrary if we prefer to view them as diamines we are obviously guided by the observation that some of these sub-stances like quinine and cinchonine exhibit both a monatomic and a diatomic character in their combinations with acids,-uniting as they do with either one or two equivalents,-and that they are all decomposed by the action of heat whilst well established mona-mines are generally volatile without decomposition. It deserves however to be noticed that artificial monamiues in which the sub- stitution is effected by nitrogenous molecules are likewise apt to be altered under the influence of heat On the other hand many Chemists are inclined to ascribe a diammonic character to nicotine which in one of the preceding sections has been enumerated among the tertiary monamines.This substance is volatile without decomposition ; expressed by the formula C,,H,N = (C,,H,)”’N its molecule unites with 1 equiv. of acid. But the quantity expressed by this formula cor-responds to 2 volumes of vapour whilst ammonia and all the volatile bases the density of which has as yet been carefully examined represent 4 volumes of vapour. On the assumption that the molecule of nicotine possesses a similar state of conden-sation the formula of this substance has been doubled when nico- tine presents itself as a diamine thus- a formula which receives an additional support in the somewhat high boiling point (250’) of this compound.AND IT8 DERIVATIVES. 26’1 c. Triamines. Among the bases of animal or vegetal origin there occur several which contain 3 equivs. of nitrogen; but as their constitution is entirely unlinown we have no means to decide whether they are monamines diamines or triamines. Creatine creatinine and che- lidonine according as we derive them from either- H may be respectively represeiited by the following formuh :-Creati-C,H7N302 =(C,H,N,O,)”’)N =(C,H7N02)”””)N2 nine -(C H 0 )///////// 8 7 2 IN3 Chelido-C,,I12,N,06 (?)=(C40H,0N20G)”’)N =(C10H20N06)11N’/)N2 nine -(C H 0 )I//////// 40 20 6 IN3 Since the existence of cyanogen-substitntes in nature is doubt- ful they probably will be found to be triamincs.There are in fact only two artificial bases in which the triam- moiiic character is somewhat distinctly pronounced. These are melamine which when considered from this point of view presents itself as tricyan-triamine and cyanethine the constitution of which is still doubtful but in which we have probably to assume the triatomic allyl-radical of the glycerin- series ( 6H5)1” Cyanethine C18H15N3= ((&H5)/-) N = Triallyl-triamine (‘GH5)’’’ The accumulation of ammonia-molecules by no means appear,. to have reached its climax in the formation of triamines.Under favourable circumstances 4,5 and perhaps even a larger number of equivalents of ammonia appear to be capable of coalescing into complex molecules of a higher order. We are thus led to the conception of d. Tetramines and e. Pentamines. Among the natural bases several are found which like theobro- mine and caffeine- Theobromine . C,,H K4O Caffeine . . . CI6Hl0N4O4 contain 4 equivalents of nitrogen. The constitution of these bodies is unknown but upon further investigation they may turn out to be tetramines. The only well characterised tetramine has been but lately discovered in the reaction of ammonia upon glyoxal. This tetramine which appears to be diacid and hns been described as glycosine,-a name by the way which is apt to be confounded with the term glycocinc frequently used for glycocoll-probably contains a radical C,H2 (glycyl) of tetratomic substitution-power.(C4H2)1111 Glycosine . . C,,H,N = (C4H2)”” N Triglycyl-tetramine. (C H2)”// Pentamines appear to be produced by the action of certain me-tallic oxides upon ammonia. Recent researches have brought to light a numerous class of remarliable substances known by thc name of cobalt-bases in several of which a pentammonic character has been recognized. The history of these compounds howcver is still exceedingly imperfect. The substances hitherto considered however varied their con. stitution are all true ammoriias; in all of them the structure of the original molecule may still be more or less distinctly traced.We have now to examine a large class of bodies which although inseparably connected with the ammonias nevertheless exhibit a different molecular construction. When uniting with bodies of a different type the molecule of ammonia gives rise to the formation of compounds in which the type of ammonia disappears. In its combinations with bodies of the water-type or of the salt-type wc ltavc no difliculty iu pc~ceiving AND ITS I~ERIVATIVES. 269 all the features of these very types. Combined with hydrochloric acid ammonia no longer exhibits its peculiar odour its powerful alkalinity its volatility ;the compound thus produced presents all the characters of a truly saline body; it shows both in its physical and chemical properties so unmistakeable an analogy with the chlo- rides of sodium and potassium that Chemists have assumed in this compound the existence of a peculiar metal the lilvyothctical ammonium.Similar though ltss marked is the chige in tlie characters of arnriioriia when cornbind with bodies of tlie water- type. It is true that the solution of ammonia in 11 atcr retains the characteristic features of ammonia-gas ; tlic powerful odour the volatility of this substance are scarcely diminished. Neverthe-less the chemical deportment of the solution presents so numer-ous and striking analogies with the solutions of the hydrates of potassa and soda,-bodies which undoubtedly are framed upon the water-type -that the assumption of a similar construction of these several bodies is almost irresistible.It was in the coucep- tion of this similarity of construction that the sagacity of Ber-zelius was led to view the solution of ammonia in water as a solution of hydrated oxide of ammonium similar to the hydrated oxides of potassium and sodium which constitute our potassa- and soda-solutions. Hydrated oxide of Hydrated oxide of Hydrated oxide of potassium. sodium. ammonium. Na H*hT H { '2 Ht O2 The progress of science has elicited a number of most remarkable confirmations of this view. United 1%ith the hydrated protoxide of platinum ammonia furnishes a soluble alkali in which even the odour and volatility of ammonia have disappeared,-an alkali which in most of its reactions is apt to be confouiided with theoxides of the alkali-metals.A host of similar bodies is formed when the basic derivatives of ammonia and more especially those which we have enumerated as tertiary monamines unite with bodies of the water-type. In the preceding section ethylamine diethylamine and tri-ethylamine have been quoted as representatives of the primary secondary and tertiary monamines; they are derived from ammo-nia by the successive replaeement of 1 2 and 3 equivs. of hydro-gen by the corresponrling nnmbcr of ethyl-molecizles. 270 g]N "4i5]N w 5 C H 1 N Elg:]N H ?I5) C4H5 -~___ Ammonia. Ethylsmmonia. Diethylammonia. Triethylammonia. The solutions of these bodies in water we regard in accordance with the view taken of the solution of ammonia itself in water as the hydrated oxides of ethyl- diethyl- and triethyl-ammonium.Hydrated oxide Hydrated oxide Hydrated oxide of Hydrated oxide of of ammonium. of ethylammonium. diethylammonium. triethylammonium. All these solutions exhibit the general features of the ammonia- solution; neither the odour nor the volatility of the ethylamines is appreciably affected by the presence of the water. Doubts may therefore be entertained and have been entertained as to the propriety of assuming in these solutions bodies of a really different type. These doubts are however no longer admissible in the case of a remarkable class of compounds generated by the replace- ment of the last equivalent of ammonium-hydrogen in the hy- drated oxide of triethylammonium its homologues and analogues.The compound which has been designated as hydrated oxide of tetrethylammonium altogether differs from the oxides of ammonium ethyl- diethyl- and triethyl-ammonium ;odour and volatility have entirely disap- peared and we find triethylamine converted into a powerfully alkaline body uniting in a very remarkable manner all the essen- tial characters of the mineral alkalies. In hydrated oxide of te- trethylammonium and its hornologues and analogues we have a most undoubted representative of the water-tgpe. In the following table we have united some of the most remark- able members of this group the formation of which will claim our attention hereafter Basic Derivatives of ammonia constructed upon the water-type. Hydrated oxide of-Tetramethylam-C H,:,NO =c((&?H3!*NI ? monium Ifi J OZ AND ITS DERIVATIVES.271 Hydrated oxides of-Tetreth ylammonium C 6H21NQ2= 02 Tetramylammoniurn C4,H4,N02 =[(C10H11)4 N] HI 02 Tetrallylammonium C2,H21NQ2= 02 Trimethyl-vinylam-ClOH,,NO2 -[(C2H3)3 (C4H3) N1 moni um The members of this group may be conceived to arise out of the ammonias by the simple accession of the elements of alcohols. We are therefore not surprised to meet with a considerable number of bodies the position of which in the system is not doubtful although their constitution may not yet be sufficiently investi- gated. Any uncertainty which obtains with reference to the con- stitution of a secondary or tertiary monamine cannot possibly dis- appear by its transition into compounds corresponding to the water- type.As we have seen the constitution of piperylamine and conyl- amine is not finally established; but we have rccognised these substances as undoubted secondary monamines. By the substitu- tion of ethyl for their unreplaced hydrogen these two bases are res- pectively converted into the well-defined tertiary monamines ethyl- piperylamine and ethyl-conylamine ; and by the accession lastly of the elements of ethylic alcohol me arrive at two uriequivocal repre- sentatives of hydrated oxide of ammonium. The uncertainty however regarding the constitution of piperylnmine and conyla- mine remains in the deriiatives of these bascs and if in rcpre- senting the constitution of these dcrivatives wc want to exclude 272 IIOPAIANN ON AMMONIA all hypothesis we have to introduce into their formulz the ex-pressions originally elected for the secondary diarnines Hydrated oxides of-Diethyl-piperyl-[(C,H,) (C,, Hl0-J (C,M,) N] ammoninrn The constitution of the tar-bases picoline and leucoline is even less certain than that of piperidine and conine.All we know is that they must be viewed as tertiary monamines. They are likewise convertible into compounds constructed upon the water- type which may be represented by the formulze Hydrated oxides of-Ethyl-picolyl-ammonium [ (C* o,1 :](Cl2N7)”’H5) Ethyl-leucolyl-ammonium [(C,H,) (C18H,)”’N] H 1’3 in which the terms (C12H7)”’ and (ClgH,)’” simply express quan-tities of carbon and hydrogen equivalent to H, the molecular arrangement of which remains to be investigated.The same remarks apply to those ammonium-derivatives which are produced from natural tertiary monamines such as morphine and codeine by the addition of the elements of alcohols. Hydrated oxides of-Methyl-morphyl-ammonium [(C2H,) (C,,H 906)’1’ N] t H j ‘2 Ethyl-Lodeyl-ammonium [(C4H5)(C36H210G)’1’ N] H 102 In formulating the representatives of this group which are derived from quinine cinchonine brucine strychnine etc. me meet with the same difficulty which presented itself in the consi- deration of the alkaloids thcmselves. We know that these bases con-tain no replaceable hydrogen; but utterly unacquainted as we are with their constitution we have at present no means of ascertain- AND rx DERIVATIVES.273 ing whether they are monamines or diaminea. When they are regarded as monamines tlic formulz of their cthylic derivatives become similar to those of the preceding compounds; the formuh of the quinine- and strychnine-compounds for instance assume in this case the foilowing shape Hydrated oxides of-Ethyl-quinyl-ammonium [(C,H,) (C40H24N04)”’ N] H 1’2 Ethyl-strychnyl-ammonium [(C4H5)(C42H22N04)1’1 N] 1 H J ‘2 But we have seen that quinine and strychnine may be regarded with equal and perhaps even with greater probability as diarnines. Adopting this latter view and endeavouring to adjust the for-muh of their derivatives to the water-type wt! are led to the assumption that compound monatomic metals similar to ammo-nium may be formed by the association of 1 equiv.of hydrogen not only with 1 rnolscule of ammonia but with 2,and perhaps even with 3 molecules of ammonia; we arrive iri this manner at com-pounds of monamine-ammonium (ammonium par excellence) dia-mine-ammonium triarnine-amin oniuw etc. which in general terms may be thus expressed Derivatives constructed upon the chloride-of-sodium-type. Chlorides of Ammonium. Diamine-ammonium. Triamine-ammonium. Derivatives constructed upon the water-type. Hydrated oxides of Ammonium. Diamine-ammonium. Triamine-ammonium. In other words we have to assume the possibility of replacing VOL. XI. T TI9FMANN ON AMMONIA the hydrogen in ammonium by ammonium itself or by its deriva- tives an idea which may bc illustratcd by the following formulz Derivatives constructed upon the chloride-of-sodium-type.Chlorides of Ammonium. Ammoni-ammonium. Dismmoni ammonium. Derivatives constructed upon the water-type. Hydrated oxides of Ammonium. Ammoni-ammonium. Diammoni-ammonium. Very few of the compounds suggested by these formulae have as yet been realized. The ethyl-derivatives of quinine and strych- nine which have led us to these considerations must be viewed as diamine-ammonium-conipounds and may thus be formulated Hydrated oxide of-Ethyl-quinyl-diamine-ammonium Ethy 1-st ry chnyl-diamine- r ammonium H There are very fen- other-representatives of this class and we may limit ourselves to quoting as additional illustrations the methyl- and ethyl-derivatives of an artificial diamine the constitution of which is much better known than that of quinine and strychnine.Among the diammonic derivatives of phenylaniine a substance has been mentioned as diet,liylene-diphenyl-diamine ;this body which is diacid absorbs the elements of methylic or ethylic alco- hol arid is thus converted into compounds of the formulz AiND I rS DERIVATIVES All the ammonium-derivatives of monamines or diamines hitherto considered correspond to one molecule of water ;they are,-if such a term be permitted,-monhydric. But we know -and the recent elaboration of the theory of polyatomic alcohols has particularly assisted in establishing this point,-that the entrance of polyatornic radicals into a system is capable of linking together 2 3 and perhaps even more molecules of water exactly as we have seen that 2 3 or more molecules of ammonia may associate together.We thus arrive at a series of water- derivatives which may be designated as dihydric tri- hydric and in general as polyhydric. Again among the sub- stances constructed upon the type of chloride of sodium we meet with many instances of a similar accumulative tendency. Hy-drated oxide of ammonium and its homo3ogues being monhydric derivatives of water and chloride of ammonium corresponding to one molecule of salt it is but consistent to anticipate the existence of di- and trihydric ammonium -compounds and of ammonium-salts corresponding to 2 or 3 molecules of chloride of sodium We are thus led to the conception of diammonium- and triam- monium-compounds which may thus be formulated Dichloride of diammonium I]-442(B2C2D2W2)l//Cl Trichloride of triammonium LA3(B3c30,W3ll "q Hydrated dioxide of diammoniurn [A,(B,L',D,)N,)] " H2 O4 I Hydrated trioxide of triammonium [A3(B,C3D3)N3)]"' 333 O6 l In conceiving the existence of such compounds it must be admitted that in this case theory is somewhat in advance of experiment.As yet but few terms of this group have been oh-T2 IIOFMANN ON AJlhIONIh tained ; but very few also have becn the efforts made to proclucc them. In one of the preceding sections we have stated that the opinions of Chemists regarding the formula of nicotine remain divided -that some consider this base as a tertiary monamine whilst others prefer to classify it with the tertiary diamines.Ni-cotine like the rest of the tertiary amines assimilates the elc-ments of alcohols and according as me adopt for this base either the monatomic or the diatomic formula we have to represent the ethyl-derivatives of nicotine as Hydrated oxide of-Ethyl-nicoty1-ammonium Hydrated dioxide of-Diethyl-dinicotyl-diammonium [(C4HJ2,(C,,,H,)2N/)N2]”{ o4 H ) It is very probable that Chemists will ultimately recognize as diammonium-compounds a series of substances which are formed by the substitution of olefiant gas and its homologues for the hydrogen in ammonia. Under the influence of dibromide of ethylene ammonia is converted into a mixture of several salts to which analysis has assigned the following composition C2H4NBr C,H6N Br and C6H,N Br.The constitiition of these compounds has received different interpretations some Chemists are inclined to assume in these substances the existence of monatomic radicals C,H -C4H3,-C6H5,whilst others believe them to contain the diatomic radicals C,H2,-c4~,,-c6H6. These views are embodied in the following names and formulze Bromide of Bromide of ammonium formyl- [(C,H)H,N] Br = [(C,H,)”H,N J Br methylene-ammonium. Bromide of Bromide of vinyl-a rnmoni nm [(C,H,)H,N]Br= [(C,H,)”H,N] Br ethylene-ammonium. AND ITS DEKIVRTIVES~ 277 Bromide of Bromide of all yl- ammonium [(C&T5) H,N] Br= [(C6H6)”H,N]Br propylene-ammonium.A third view based upon the general chemical character of these bodies and especially upon their mode of‘ formation claims them as diammonium-compounds containing 1 2 or 3molecules of the diatomic ethylene in the place of 2,4 or 6 equivalents of hydrogen when the formuk originally assigned to them undergo a slight correction and assume the following shape Dibromide of ethylene-diammonium [(C,H,)NH,N,]”Br Dibromide of diethylene-diamm onium [(C,H,) /H4N2] ”Br2 Dibromide of triethylene- diammonium [(C,H,),”H,N2] ”Br2 It is obvious that the discovery of Dibromide of tetrethylene-diammonium [(C,H,),”N,] ”Brp is required to complete this list when the series of diatomic ammonium-compounds will become perfectly analogous to the series of monatomic bodies produced by the substitution of methyl ethyl etc.for the hydrogen in ammonium. Further researches are necessary in order to decide which of these viems will ultimately be received as truly representing the constitution of these remarkable bodies. It may even now be stittcd that these substances exhibit in many directions a deport-ment perfectly different from what analogy could have suggested ; for whilst the monatomic ammonium-salts cannot be decomposed without producing bodies belonging to another type yielding as they do either a hydrated oxide of ammonium (water-type) or water and a monamine (ammonia-type) it would appear that from the salts which have just engaged our attention the bases may be liberated without change of type.The deportment of chloride of cthylammoiiium would lead us to expect that the first term of our series whether viewed as--[(C,H,)”H,N] Br or [(C,H,)”H,N,I /I Br2 would yield under the influence of oxides either a monamine or diarnine-(cy~~wpi or (cp4)m4~~2 HOFMANN ON AMMONIA or possibly the hydrated oxide of an ammonium or of a diam-monium Instead of this we produce in reality a volatile oxygenated compound containing either in which the salt-type is obviously preserved. In the preceding remarks we have given an outline of the views at present entertained regarding the constitution of the organic bases; we have now briefly to examine the circumstances under which these substances are generated.Formation of Organic Bases. Nothing certain is known regarding the genesis of natural bases. It is obvious that these bodies originate from ammonia which is known to be the source of nitrogen in all nitrogenous vegetal principles. But as yet we are unacquainted with the compounds under the infl ueiice of which the transformation of ammonia into vegetal alcaloids takes place. The fallowing statements there- fore refer exclusively to artificial bases. A very considerable number indeed the majority of these sub-stances are formed by Direct substitution of Organic Radicals for the Hydrogen in Ammonia. This substitution has been hitherto chiefly effected by the action of the bromides and iodides of the common alcohol-radicals.According as I 2 3 or 4molecules of ammonia are acted upon by 1 2 3 or 4 equivalents of the alcohol-iodide we obtain in this case the hydriodate of a primary secondary or tertiary mona- mine homologous to ammonia or lastly the iodide of a substi-tutcd ammonium. AND IT8 DEKIVATIVE8. The following equations in which n represents an even number illustrate these reactions These different compounds are almost always produced simulta- neously but by no means in equal quantities. On submitting ammonia to the action of iodide of methyl the five iodides iodide of ammonium of methyl- dimethyl- trimethyl- and lastly of tetra-methfl-ammonium are formed together but the last axid con- sequently also the first term of the series are obtained in very considerable excess.* In the reaction between ammonia and iodide of ethyl on the other hand the substitution occurs more gradually so that we meet with less difficulty in isolating the several terms of the series.The action of iodide of ethyl upon ammonia invariably produces a quantity of hydriodate of ethyla- mine although some of the higher products and especially diethylamine are always formed in very appreciable proportions. Etliylamine separated from the hydriodate by means of potassa and again treated with iodide of ethyl yields chiefly the hydriod- ate of diethylamine; the ba3e separated from the latter gives with iodide of ethyl hydriodate of triethylamine. Triethyl-* Both the nomenclature and the formuk at present in use for the salts of the organic bases arc far from consistent.Tlie salts produced by the action of hydriodic acid upon methylamine dimethylamine and trimethylamine are generally desig- nated a5 Hydriodate of methylamine H Hydriodate of dimethylamine CJ,C,H,H Hydriodate of trimethylamine C,H,C,H3} N HI. C,H3 On the othei hand nc spk almost alwagb of lodiclc of amnionium and invariably IIQFHANN OX AMMONIA amine lastly unites directly with iodide of ethyl to form iodide of tetrethylammonium Provided we spare neither time nor alcohol-iodide the last iodine.. compound of the series is almost always readily obtained in a state of perfect purity. The tetrammonium-compound once procured there is no longer any difficulty in preparing the triamine.By treat-ment with oxide of silver the iodide is converted into the hydrated oxide of the tetrammonium and the distillation of the latter fur- nishes the triamine alcohols or the elements of alcohols being eliminated. Thus hydrated oxide of tetramctliylammoriiurn splits into trimethylamine and methylic alcohol whilst the corresponding of iodide of tetramethylammonium. In accordance with the above names and formula these two galte should be represented as Hydriodate of ammonia H C,H 1 MethyIiodate of trimethylamine Or we should view them all as ammonium-componnds and express them by the following formuh- Iodide of ammonium i H4NI 1 Iodide of methylammonium [(C,H,) H N] I Iodide of dimethylammoninm Iodide of trimethylammonium [(C,H,) H N] I [(C,H,) H N] I Iodide of tetramethylammonium [(C,H,) N] I To be consistent however it would then also become necessary to adopt for bydriodate of morphine the expression- Iodide of morphylammonium [(C *HIgOg)"'HN] I In order to avoid too seriuus a conflict with the common chemical language the salts of monamines and djamines etc.have been generally represented as compounds of ammonia with hy-drogen-acida AND ITS DERIVATIVES. term of the ethyl-series furnishes together with triethylamine water and olefiant gas If we consider the number of a!cohols already known which is sure to be greatly augmented by the further development of organic chemistry,-if we recollect moreover that the several equivalents of hydrogen in ammonia and in ammonium are by no means always replaced by the same radicals we conceive the extra- ordinary multitude and variety of basic compounds which the endless permutations of this method permit us to obtain.The successive replacement of the hydrogen in ammonia by means of the alcohol-iodides whilst enabling us to produce an almost unlimited number of new compounds furnishes us at the same time with a most valuable method-in fact almost the only method which is at present at our disposal-of studying the consti- tution of organic bases whether natural or artificittl. Supposing that the composition of an organic base has been carefully ascer- tained by elementary analysis that its equivalent has been suc-cessfully determined by the examination of its salts especially the double salts with dichloride of platinum or trichloride of gold supposing in fact the formula of the substance well established we are still in utter ignorance regarding its molecular construction.By treating the body under examiiiation with iodide of methjl or ethyl by ascertaining the number of methyl- or ethyl-equivalents which it is capable of fixing we establish the degree of substitution of the base me determine whether it is a primary a secondary a tertiary monamine or lastly a compound corresponding to hydrated oxide of ammonium. A primary rnonamine thus treated will be found to fix 3 equivs. of methyl a secondary 2 equivs. a tertiary monarnine 1 equiv. of methyl a base correspondine; to hydrated oxide of ammonium is no longer changed under the influence of these agents.This method has already supplied some important informati011 282 HOFMANN ON AMMONIA regarding the molecular construction of a variety of bases indeed the classification which we have attempted in the preceding sec-tions is almost exclusively based as must be now obvious upon the deportment of the bases with the alcohol-iodides. Among the ammonia-derivatives which exist in the brine of salt herrings there is one the analysis of which has led to the formula C H N. The Chemist who first observed this substance very naturally considered it as the primary monamine corresponding to propylic alcohol as propylamine C,H,N = H On treatment however with iodide of methyl it was observed that this base is not capable of absorbing more than 1 equiv.of methyl being at once converted into a compound corresponding to hydrated oxide of ammonium. This deportment unequivocally characterised it as a tertiary monamine which was forthwith recog-nised as trimethylamine. By the action of soda-lime upon the compound of aldehyde with bisulphite of ammonium a volatile base is formcd which for a long time was believed to be ethylamine. By a perfectly analogous mode of proceeding it was found to be dimethylamine; C,H,N = - H H The deportment with iodide of ethyl characterises phenylamine and its homologues as primary leucoline and its homologues as tertiary monamines. In a similar manner the bases of the pyridine-series and thialdine together with its homologues have been recognised as tertiary monamines.Applied also to natural bases this method has been fertile in results. Conine has been established as a secondary codeine AND IT8 DERIVATIVES. and morphine as tertiary monamines. Nicotine is as we have seen either a tertiary monamine or a tertiary diamine and the same remark applies to quinine cinchonine quinidine brucine and strychnine. The action of the iodides or bromides of the alcohol-radicals upon bases whilst fixing in a most satisfactory manner their degree of substitution unfortunately fails altogether to reveal the nature of the replacing molecules. The analysis and the determination of the eqiiivalent of conine had led to the formuhi C16H,,N.By treatment with iodide of ethyl it had been ascertained that this base fixes 2 equivs. of ethyl being thereby converted into a compound corresponding to hydrated oxide of ammonium. This experiment was sufficient to characterize conine as a secondary monamine but it gave us no clue to the nature of the radicals which are substituted for the 2 equivs. of hydrogen; these 2 equivs. of hydrogen may be replaced by a diatomic molecule C16H14,or by two monatomic molecules C,H, or generally by two monatomic molecules C16-rH14-Y and C,Hy. Many experiments have been made with the view of elirni-nating the radicals in a recognizable form from the bases. These experiments have as yet been but partially successful. We have already seen that the distillation of an ammonium-base yields the corresponding trialnine with separation of an alcohol or of its pro-ducts of decomposition.Less fortunate has been the attempt at sepa- rating the radicals from the monamines. The sole reaction which deserves to be noticed arises from the treatment of the bases with iiitrous acid when the nitrogen of both compounds is eliminated as gas the radical separating in the form of an oxide. Under the influence of nitrous acid phenylamine yields phenyl- alcohol and nitrogen. The reaction however by no means furnishes the amount of phcnyl-alcohol indicated by theory ; a large quantity of this substance is by the continued action of nitrous acid converted into nitrophenyl-alcohol and resinous prodnets.In a similar manner tolylamine yields almoet exclusively nitrocrespl-alcohol. Ethylamine and amylamille are converted into the nitrites of ethyl and of am$. In all these reactions other products are simul- taneously generated. Recent experiments have proved that this process requires a further study. It has been observed that several phases must be distinguished in the first phase the base assimi- lating the elements of water appears simply to be split into alcohol and ammonia; the latter then under the influence of nitrous acid yields nitrogen and water. Thus phenylamine in the first stage of the process furnishes an appreciable quantity of ammonia ; ethyl-phenylamine similarly treated gives rise in the commencement of the reaction to the formation of ethylamine.To find a simple method for the elimination of the radicals from the organic bases is the task of our time. The discovery of such a method whilst enabling the Chemist to decompose the most complicated alkaloids into their componcnts cannot fail ultimately to lead to the artificial production of these alkaloids themselves. In using the method of introducing electropositive radicals into ammonia by means of their bromides and iodides the radicals of the ordinary monatomic alcohols corresponding to the series of fatty acids have been almost exclusively employed as materials of substitution. The action of the chlorides and bromides of the oxygenated radicals upon ammonia produces the numerous class of neutral bodies which we shall hereafter consider under the head of amides.The only instance of the farmation of a weak base in a reaction of this liind has becii recently observed namely the transformation of chloracctic and bromacetic acid into glyco- cine (glycocoll). C,H,BrO + H,N = C,H,NO,HCl Bromacetic acid. Hydrochlorate of glycocine. The application to the Bromides and iodides of the diatomic and triatomic alcohols of a method which has been so fertile in the case of the monatomic alcohols promiscs a rich hamest of results. Even now some very remarkable products have been obtained by the action of ammonia on the dichloride and dibro- mi& of ethylene. We have ahxady alluded to tlicsc substances ANT) ITS DERIVATIVES. which by some are considered monammonic by others diam- monic bases.Their study is attended with unusual difficulties and as yet their true nature is scarcely made out. The deportment of ammonia with the bromides and iodides of thc triatornic alcohols h.ts been scarcely studied. The only cases examined are the action of tribromide of formpl (bromoform) arid that of tribromide of allyl upon ammonia ; the product of the former is cyanide of ammonium-5H,N + C2EI.Bi*3= 3€14NBr + NH,(C,N); Bromoform. Cyanide of ammonium in the latter reaction the bromide of a compound ammonium is produced in which 2 equivs. of hydrogen are replaced by 2 eqnivs. of a monatomic brominetted hydrocarbon (C6H,Br). 4H3N + 2C6H,Br3 = 3H4NBr + [(C,H,Br),H,N]Br Tribromide of Bromide of dibromallyl-allyl.ammonium. Some further progress has been made in the study of the action which the compounds of the diatomic alcohols exercise upon the monamines especially upon phenylamine. In most of these cases diarnmoiiic and even triammonic bases are produced. Phenylamine and dibromide of ethylene furnish the dibromide of diethylene-diphenyl-diarnmonium. Hydrobromatc of phenylamine. Phenylamine and chloroform give together with hydrochlorate of phenylamine the hydrochlorate of formyl-diphenyl-diamine. 4 [ (c,&,) H )N) + (C,H)”’C1 = ( C2H)”’( C 2H5)2H)N,HCl Phenylamine. Chloroform. Hydrochlorate of formyl-diphenyl-diamine. + 2 “C,,H, J32”C1) Hydrochlorate of phenylamine. IIOFMANN ON AMRlOXIA Phenplamine is acted upon evcii by tlic so-called hicliloride of carbon C,Cl, a monacid base being produced which meIiavc mentioned as cyan-triphenyl-diamine.G(C12H5,H2)N) + ~____ C,C1 = Phenylamine. Dichloride of carbon. (%N) (c12H5>3 H23N2,HC1 + 3(C1,H, H2)N HC1) x_< Hydrochlorate of Hydrochlorate of cyan-triphenyl-diarnine. phenglamine It deserves homevcr to be noticed that the substance in ques- tion may also be viewed as a triamine as for it is by no means experimentally proved that the carbon derived from the chloride assumes in the new base the form of cyanogen. The action of chloride and bromide of cyanogen on ammonia and its derivatives deserves lastly to be mentioned. Ac-cording to the nature of the base submitted to these agents the new compound produced is either a monamine a diamine or even a triamine.Ethylamine furnishes with chloride of cyanogen a secondary monamine. (C,H,)H,)N +C2NC1 =(C,N) (C4€15) H}N HC1 Ethylamine. Chloride of Hydrochlorate of cyanogen. cyan-ethylamine. The same reaction converts diethylamine into a tertiary mona- mine. (C4HJ2H)N +C,NC1 = (C,N) (C,H5)2)N HC1 Diethylamine. Chloride of Hydrochlorate of cyanogen . cyandiethylamine. Phenylamine on the other hand yields with chloride of cyanogen melaniline a well characterised monacid diamine. B[(C,,H,) H,IN] +C,N C1 =(C,N) (C1,H5) H,]N, HC1 Phenylamine. Chloride of Hgdrochlorate of cyanogen. cyan-diphenyl -diamine. AND ITS DERIVATIVES. Finally the action of chloride of cyanogen upon ammonia gives rise to the formation of the neutral cyanamide which under the influence of heat is transformed by molecular rearrangement into melamine a well defined monacid triamine.2H,N + C2NC1 = (C,N) H,)N + [N H4] C1 dmmonia. Chloride of Cyanamide. Chloride of cyanogen. ammonium. In the processes hitherto examined the hydrogen of ammonia is eliminated by the action of iodides bromides and chlorides This elimination may also be effected by oxygen-compounds ; but the number of bases thus obtained is comparatively small. The agents capable of producing this effect are chiefly the aldehydes. As illustrations we may quote the formation of amarine (tristilbyl- diamine) by the action of oil of bitter almonds upon ammonia that of' furfurine from furfurol and lastly the formation of the remarkable tetramine glycosine.In most of these cases neutral compounds the so-called hydramides are first produced in which basic properties are developed by boiling with potassa or by exposure to a temperature of 140"-160OC. Oil of bitter almonds yields with ammonia hydrobenzamide ; 2H3N + 3,C1,H6O2 = C4,H18N2 + 6H0 Oil of bitter almonds. Hydrobenzamide. Kydrobenzamide is subsequently converted by a simple mole-cular transposition into amarine. Ammonia and glyosal yield directly glycosine $H,N + 3C4I3,O = (C4H2)Y)N4 + 12110 G lyoxal. Glycosine. It appears that th? acetones lend themselves to a similar re-action. As yet only the acetone par excellence has been sub-mitted to this process.2H,N + 3C6H,0 = (C18H18)”’N’)N2+ 6HO ____-I rl cetone Acetonine. In the production of bases by the action of iodides bromides chlorides aiid oxides the hydrogen of the ammonia separates in the form of hydriodic hydrobromic or hydrochloric acid or in the form of water. We are however acquainted also with a great number of cases in which the formation of organic bases is effected by the direct union of ammonia with a variety of organic com-pounds without the elimination of a second compound. Direct combination of this kind is chiefly observed in the formation of the numerous class of bases known as ureas which are chiefly formed by the association of ammonia and cyanic acid arid of their derivatives. + @,HN02 - C,*,N202 CTanic acid.Urea. + C2(C2H3)N02 = C2(C2H3>H3)N,02 Cyanate of methyl. Methyl-urea. + C‘2(C6H5)N0 = C2(C6H5>E1,)N,02 Cyanate of allyl. Allyl-urea. C2(C,2H5)NS2 = C2(C,2H5>H3)N2S2 Sulphocyanide of phenyl. Sulphoyhenyl-urea. At the first glance it would appear that processes of this kind exclude the conditions of substitution since the ureas are the sole prodwts of the reaction But the apparent anomaly disappears if we recollect that the ureas are diamines and that one of the ammonia-constituents cyanic acid is a product of substitution of ammonia so that we may consider this substance as a secondary diamide as AND ITS DERIVATIVES. In fact according to recent researches cyanic acid is formed by a process of substitution in the action of dichloride of carbonyl (C202)” C12 (phosgene gas) upon ammonia H,N -I-(C202)”C12 = (C202)”II)N + 2HCl Phosgene gas.Cyanic acid. which in the moment of its formation combines with the excess of ammonia forming urea 3H,N + (C,02)”C12 = (C202)”H,)N,,HC1 + H,NC1 Phosgene. Hydrochlorate of urea. It is obvious that this interesting formation of urea involves a true process of substitution and that it is very much in favour of the view we have taken of the constitution of this class of compounds. The same remarks apply to the formation of the ureas of higher degrees of substitution which are formed by the action of the cyanates on monamines (C4H5) H2)N (C202)”(C4H5))N = (c,02) “(C4H5),H2)N 2 Ethylamine. Cyanate of ethyl. Diethy1 -urea.(‘qH5) H21N -t (c202)”(c,H5> IN = (c202)”(c4H5) (‘GH5) -__ H21N2 Ethy lamine. Cyanate of allyl. Ethyl-allyl-urea. (c12H51H2)N + (c2s2)”(c6H5)1N = (C2S2)”(C6H5)(C12H5)H2)N2 Phenylamine. Sulphocyanide of allyl. Sulphallyl-phenyl-urea. The same compounds are also obtained by the action of water upon the cyanic ethers when one equivalent of ether is decorn- posed with formation of carbonic acid and of a monamine which joins the second equivalent. 2( (cQ02)”(c2H3) IN) f H2°2‘2’4 = + (C202)”(C2H3)2H,:N Cyanate of methyl. Dimethyl-urea. 2( (c202)”(c6H5> IN) f H2°2‘2’4 = + (C202)”(C6H5),H2)N,-__-_____ Cyanate of allyl. Diallyl-urea (sinapoline). VOL. XI. L- IIOFMANN ON AMMONIA Formatian of Organic Bases by the Reduction of Nitro-compounds.A great number of organic bodica as is wcll known when snbmitted to the action of nitric acid lose part of their hydrogen for which the elemcnts of hpponitric acid are snbstituted. The nitro-compounds thus produced suffer under the influence of reducing agents and more particularly of sulphuretted hydrogen,* a remarkable transformation which csnaists in the substitution of NH for NO, or of H for 0,. These successive changcs arc represented by the following equations C H Op + qH NO6 = C H(neql(N04)q Op + 2qHO CmH, -q)(N04), Op + 6qHS = C H(,+,)N Op + 6qS + 4qHO In the majority of cases q= 1; that is only 1 eq. of hydrogen is replaced when the latter equation assumes the following shape C H(,-,,NO Op + 6HS = C H(,+,,NO + 6s + 4H0 The nature of the compound C H(,,,,NO, is essentially determined by the chemical character of the body C H Op.From observation it would appear that the products are bases when the mother-compounds are neutral bodies ; that they are on the other hand acids or snbstances capable of acting both like acids and bases when the mother-compounds possess the character of acids * The original mode of proceeding was to treat the alcoholic solution of the nitro-compound with sulphuretted hydrogen to digest the saturated solution and to complete the action of the sulphuretted hydrogen by ebullition. Hydrogen in statu nascenti (zinc and sulphuric acid) also transforms the nitro- compounds though more slowly. Very conveniently a mixture of iron-filings and acetic acid may be employed; in many cases such as the preparation of phenyl- amine and naphtylamine this process yields much better resdts than treatment with sulphide of ammonium.The reduction of nitro-compounds may be likewise effected by anenite of potassium and by phosphorus in the presence of caustic alkalies. In a few cases the reduction has been effected by the action of organic substances upon nitro-compounds. Nitrobenzol when treated with an alcoholic solution of potassa furnishes together with several other products phenylamine and azoben- 201. This process is not sufficiently elaborated but one of its phases involving the formation of azobenzol and phenylamine appears to consist in the deoxidation of the nitro-compound by the alcohol which is converted into oxalic acid 2[C ,(H,NO,)] + C,H,O + 2KO=Cl2H5 H,)N + C,,H,N +K,C,O + 4H0 ___-___-~ Nitrobcnzol.Alcohol. Phenylamine. Azobenz 11. Oxal. potss. AND ITS DERIVATIVES. When p = 0 that is when the mother-compound is a hydro-carbon the base produced is a primary monamine C14H8 c14(H7 C,,H, H21N Toluol. Nitrotoluol. Toly lamine. C20H8 C20(H7 c20117 H21N Naphtalin. Nitronaphtalin. Naphtylamine. In a similar manner basic compounds-most of them of still doubtful constitution-have been obtained from the nitro-com-pounds of a. Oxygenated Compomds. Anisol. C14H604 C,4(H,> NO4104 C,,H,N* Benzoic acid. Nitrobenzoic acid. Renzamic acid. b. Nitrogenous compounds. C,2W C12(H4J Not&)N C1!2H6N2 Azobenaol.Ni trazobenzol. Diphenine. c. Compounds containing Oxygen and Nitrogen. C,4H7NO C14(H6JN04)N02 ~l,I-T*Fu'20 Benzamide. Nitrobenyamide. Carbanilamine. d. Compounds containing Oxygen and Sulphur. C24H10S204 C24(H99 No,) '2'4 C2*H,lNS20* Sulphobenzide Nitroculphobenzide. Sulphobenzamine. u2 XIOFMANN ON R;\i[MONIAi Dinitro-compounds when sizbmitted to reducing agents are capable of undergoing two different changes. They very fre- quently exhibit the deportment of the mononitro-compounds exchanging H2 for 0, with formation of bases in which one or several equivalents of hydrogen are replaced by hyponitric acid 'lZH6 c,2 "4 (NO,) 21 [c12(H49 NO,)] H2IM Benzol. Dinitrobenzol. Nitrophenylamine. The second and third equivalents of hyponitric acid behave in these cases like hydrogen.The reduction extends but rarely to a second equivalent of hyponitric acid. The basic compounds thus produced correspond to 2 equivs. of ammonia; they are diamines the nature of which is however scarcely fixed by experiment. C20H8 C2,[H6(N04)2l C20HlON2 Naphtalin. Dinitronaphtalin. Azonaphtylamin. C26H1002 C26[%WJ2l0 C26H12N202 Benzophenone. Dinitrobenzophenone. Flavine (diphenyl-urea ?). c14H604 C14[H4(N04) 21 04 14"SN20* Benzoic acid Dinitrobenzoic acid. Benzodiamic acid. C2*% OS204 C24H I 2N2 s'2°4 Sulphobenzide. Dinitrosulpliobenzide. Sulphobenzodiamine.* * The formation of benzidine should not be left unmentioned. It is obtained by the action of reducing agents sulphuretted hydrogen or sulphurous acid upon am benzol C,,H,N + HS = C,,H,N + S -~ Azobenzol.Benzidine. We are utterly ignorant of the constitution of benzidine but it can scarcely be doubted that this substance is a diacid diamine and that its molecule is representeds hy the formuh (C 4H12)11'11') N a AND ITS DERIVATIVES. Formation of Organic Bases by the Decomposition of Xitrogenous Substances. The bases generated in this manner are exceedingly numerous; they belong to very different groups of Organic Chemistry and are produced by the greatest variety of agents. The destructive distillation of nitrogenous substances has pro- duced a rich harvest of organic bases. A great variety of meta-morphoses may be accomplished depending on the composition of the body distilled and on the temperature to which it is exposed.In most cases part of the carbon separates as carbonic acid whilst the nitrogen is eliminated partly as ammonia partly associated’ with the rest of the carbon and some hydrogen in the form of derivatives of ammonia. Generally water is an accessory product. Anthranilic acid submitted to distillation splits into carbonic acid and phenylamine C,,H,NO = C,O* + (C&5)H2)N Anthranilic acid. Phenylamine. The dry distillation of indigo likewise yields phenylamine ; the same base together with a host of others is generated by the destructive distillation of coal and animal matter. Together with phenylamine the products of distillation of coal contain a series of homologous tertiary rnonamines isomeric with the primary monarnines of the phenyl-group Pyridine .. . (C,OH,)”’JN Picoliiie . . . . (C12H7)”‘]N Lutidirie . . . (C,,H,)”’W Collidine . . . (C,6K J”W In coal gas-naphtha are found moreover three tertiary niona- mines of another homologous series Leucoline . . . (C18H71‘I” Lepirtirie . . . . (C20Hg)’”N Cryptitline . . . (C2,Hll)”N The series of pyridine-bases also exists in Dippel’s Oil asw-eiatted with a great number of the ordinary alcohol-bascs HOFMAKN ON ARIMONIA Mctliylamine . . (C,€I3)H2)N Ethylamine . * (C,I%)H,lN Propylamine . -(C,H,)H,P-Butylamine . * (CJxJ) II,)N Am)-larnine . . (G,,H,,)H,)N The series of pyridine-bases has also been found among the products of distillation of Devonshire shale which contain more- over parvoline C,,H,,N a higher term of the same series.The processes by which bases are generated in the destructive distillation of vegetal and animal substances are obviously ex-tremely complicated and can scarcely be traced in formulze. The products of distillation of coal contain only a comparatively small proportion of organic bases evidently because the nitrogenous principles fimorn which they arose were present only in small quantity; and moreover because a portion of nitrogen is elimi-nated in the form of ammonia. We may assume that these bases owe their origin to the albuminous principles of the plauts con-verted into coal. Starting on this supposition Chemists have examined the products obtained by distilling those parts of plants which are rich iii nitrogcn.All these products contain a variety of bases; but they are riot yet sufficiently examined. Thus the distillation of beans has furnished a base which appears to contain C,,H6N (C,,H,N?)? and for which the riame fabine has been proposed. Bases have also been found among the products of distillation of turf. Among the bases generated by processes of destructive distil- lation a remarkable product obtained by the action of heat on aldehyde-ammonia deserves to be mentioned. The formation of this substance which appears to be hydrated oxide of tetravinyl- ammonium has not been sufficiently studied but may probably be represented by the following equation 4C,H,??02 = 3H202 + 3H3N + ClGHl3NO2 Aldehyde-ammonia.Hydrated oxide of tetravinyl-ammonium. Results similar to those produced by the destructive distillation of nitrogenous substances are obtained by the action of the AND ITS DEBIVATIVES. 295 hydrated alkalies frequently by simply boiling them with a concen- trated solution of potassa. The action of such powerful agents however generally induces a more definite decomposition. As the finest illustrations of this reaction the transformations of the cyanic ethers and of the compound ureas must be quoted. Under the influence of an hydrated alkali cyanic acid assimilates 2 equivs. of water and splits into carbonic acid and ammonia. In a similar manner cyanate of methyl ethyl amyl allyl and phenyl furnish carbonic acid and respectively methylamhe ethylamine amylamine allylamine and phenylnmine (C,O,)”H)N + 2(KO,HO) = K C206 + H3N Cyanic acid.Ammonia. (c202)”(CJ3)]N + 2(KO HO) = K2C206 + (C2H3)H21N Cyanate of methyl. Methylamine. By submitting at proper temperatures cyanate of ethyl to the action of ethylate of potassa instead of the hydrate bases of a higher degree of substitution have been obtained. Cyanate Qf ethyl thus treated furnishes triethylamine (C,02j”(C,H5)fN + %KO C,H,O) = K2C206 + (C,H,)# Cyanate of ethyl. Trieth ylamine Since the ureas are simply formed by the association of the cyanates with ammonia it is obvious that their decomposition by the hydrated alkalies must yield ammonia together with the products of the transformation of the cyanates (C20,)”H,3N2 + 2(KO HO) = K2C206 + ZH3N __c-Urea.Ammonia. Methyl-urea. + H3N Methylamine. Ammonia. Diethyl-urea thus treated furnishes carbonate of potassium and 2 equiv. of ethylamine ; ethyl-amyl-urea carbonate 1 equiv. of ethylamine and 1 equiv. of amylamine. ROPMANN ON AMMONIA In a similar manner indigo and isatiu are converted by fusion with the hydrated alkalies into phenylamine the only difference being the simultaneous evolution of hydrogen gas. Indigo. Phenylamine. CI6H5NO4+ 4(KO,HO) = 2(K2C206) Isatin. Quinine cinchonine and strychnine when distilled with the hydrated alkalies furnish leucoline ;but the processes cannot be expressed by simple equations since other products are simul- taneously formed.Thus the distillation of cinchonine furnishes together with leucoline lepidine and the pyridine-bases up to collidine. The same remark applies to the transformation of piperine into piperylamine of caffeine into methylamine and of morphine codeine and narcotine into bases which are as yet scarcely examined. Xot less complicated are the decompositions of horn and animal substances in general under the influence of the fusing hydrated alkalies which give rise to the formation of glycocine C,H,N04 leucine C12H13N04,tyrosine C,,H,,N06 and even amylamine c,OH,,*. The combinations of the aldehydes with bisulphite of ammo-nium when submitted to the action of the hydrated alkalies (soda-lime) also yield bases. The compound of aldehyde (par excellence) C4H402 is thus converted into dimethylamine C,H,N; that of enanthyl-aldehyde C,,H,,02 into tricaproylamine C,6H39N,that of cinnamyl-aldehyde C,,H,02 into triphenylamine C36H15N.These processes cannot be represented by a general equation since a glance at the fornuke shows that the relation in AND ITS DERIVATIVES. which the products stand to each other differs from the relation which obtains between the mother-compounds. On the other hand the formation of the bases furnished by the destructive distillation of sulphocyanide of ammonium may be readily represented in formuh. Among the products of this process an amorphous body melam C12H9N11 is found which by the assimilation of more or less water yields the three remarkable bases melamine ammeline and ammelide which are particularly interesting as the first basic compounds artificially produced in the laboratory.Melam. Ammehde. Among the bases formed by the ac'tion of the alkalies upon nitrogenous bodies sarcosine has lastly to be mentioned which is produced by merely boiling creatine with baryt a. C,H9N,0 + H202 + 2 (Ra0,HO) = Creatine. + Sarcosinc. Compared with the basic products resulting from destructive distillation the number of bases obtained by ordinary processes of oxidation is insignificant. Cotarnine and narcogenine are basic products of oxidation of narcotine obtained together with opianic acid by the action of biiioxide of manganese and sulphuric acid or of dichloride of platinum.C4(jH2fjN014 + 40 = C26H13N06 + C!20H10010 + H2° Narcotine. Cotarnine. Opianic acid. 2C4GH2SN014 + 40 = 2C36H19N010 + C'20H10010 $- H20 Narcotine. Narcogenine. Opianic acid. SOFMAISN ON AMMONIA Harmine exists ready formed in the seeds of Peganum Hurmala but is also obtained by the oxidation of harmaline. The action of strong nitric acid upon brucine gives rise to the formation of cacotheline a nitrobase oxalic acid and nitiite of methyl being simultaneouslgr produced. C46H26N’208 Brucine. + H2C408 + C2€I3NO + 2N0 + 2H20 Oxalic acid. Nitrite of methyl. Creatine when submitted to the action of oxide of mercury is transformed iuto oxalate of methyluramine carbonic acid arid water. f2C,H&O4 + 100 = f2C,H,N,,C,H2O8 + 2C,04 + H,O Creatine.Oxalate of methyluramine. The formation of the bases (C2nl-I(21L+3))N and of several other series from the natural alkaloids by dry distillation or by the action of the hydrated alkalies has been already mentioned. This transformation often appears to succeed more readily after the natural alkaloids have been previously oxidized by nitric acid. The volatile bases are then frequently expelled by merely boiling the product with potassa. Organic bases have been observed to be formed in a variety of processes of putrefaction and fermentation. Thus the putre-faction of wheaten flour gives rise to the formation of trirnethyla-mine ethylamine and amylamine. The former base is also found in putrefied urine and in considerable quantities in the liquor of salt herrings.In the putrefactive decomposition of flesh lastly a portion of the nitrogen appears ts he eliminated in the form of organic bases. In concluding this section a few processes may be briefly men- tioned which have furnished important sources of organic bases but can as yet scarcely be regarded from a general point of view. Glycocine (acetamic acid) the formation of which from AND ITS DERIVATIVES. chloracetic and brornacetic acid has been pointed out wa's ori-ginally obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on gelatine. It is also produced by the action of acids upon hippuric and cholic acids C,2H,3iY012 + HO = C,,II,,O,,HO + C,H5N04 Cholic acid. Choloic acid. Glpcocine. C52H43N010 + H2°2 = C48H4008 + C4H5N04 Hyoglycholic acid.Hyocholoic acid. Qlycocine. Alanine (propionamic acid) owes its origin to a most remarkable process vix. the action of hydrocyanic acid upon aldehyde. C,H402 + HC2N + H202 = -c,H,NO Aldehyde. Hgdrocya-Alanine. nic acid. Probably it will be also formed by the action of chloropropionic acid upon ammonia. Valeraldehyde submitted to the action of hydrocyanic acid gives rise to the formation of leucine. C10H,002 + HC2N + HZ02 = C12H13N04 Valeraldehyde. Hydroeya-Leucine. nic acid. The aldehydes are also convertible into bases by the action of sulphuretted or selenetted hydrogen> upon their ammonia-compounds. 3C4H,N02 + 6HS == C&$S4 + 3H202 + 2H,NS Aldehyde-Tbialdine. ammonia.3C4H,N02 + 6HSe = C,,H,,NSe + 3H,02 + 2H,NSe Aldhyde-Selenaldine. ammonia. 3Cl0Hl3N024 6HS = C3oH,,NS* T 3H202 I2H4NS Valeraldehyde-Valero thisldine. ammonia. HOFMANN ON AMXONIA Mc~re isolated still are the reactions which give rise to the formation of cyanethiue of acediamine and of cyanoline. The former is produced by submitting cyauide of ethyl to the action of potassium when the cyanide is simply yolimerized. (C4H5C2N) = Clf3H15N3 Cyanide of ethyl. Cyanethine. Acediamine owes its origin to the action of hydrochloric acid upon acetarnide. ZC4H,N02 -C,H6N2 + C4H40 Accetarnide. Acediamine. Acetic acid. Cyanoline lastly is formed by the action of chloride of cyanogen upon ethylate of potassium. C4H5K0 + C2NC1 = KC1 + C61-I,N02 Ethylate of Chloride of Cyanoline.potassium. cyanogen. Cyanolirie is isomeric with cyanate of ethyl. Allusion has already been made to a numerous group of bases produced by the substitution of chlorine bromine iodine and hypo- nitric acid for hydrogen in the normal derivatives of ammonia. They are generally less basic than the mother-compounds and sometimes when the substitution has gone rather far they are actually neutral bodies. Numerous derivatives of the organic bases have been obtained moreover by simple assimilation of iodine or cyanogen. As illustrations of thcse several classes the derivatives of phenylamine and of codeine may be quoted. Phenylamine . . . . . . . . C12HP Chlorphenylamine . . . . . . . C12(H,CI) N Dicblorphenylamine .. . . . . C12(H5C12)N TricEilorphenylaniine . . . . . C,,(H,Cl,)N (neutral) Bromphenylamine . . . . . . . C12(H6Br)N Dibromphenylamine . . . . . C,,(H,Br,)N AND ITS DERIVATIVES. Tribrornphenylamine . . . . . . C,,(H,Br,)N (neutral) Chlorodibromphenylamine . . . . C12(H4ClBr2)N (neutral) Iodphenylamine . . . . . . . 12(H61) Nitrophenylamine . . . . . . . C,,(H,,NO,)N Dinitrophenylamine . . . . . . C12(H,[N0,]2)N(neutral) Trinitrophenylamine . . . . . . C12(H [NO,] 3)N(neutral) Cyanphenylamine . . . . . . C12H,N,C,N Codeine . . . . C,6H2,N06 Chlorcodeine. . . . c36(H20C1)N06 Bromcodeine. . . . C36(H,0Br) Tribromcodeine . . . C36(Hl,Br3)N06 Triiodcodeine . . . C36H21ru’069T3 Nitrocodeirie.. . ‘36 (H20N04) Dicyancodeine . . . C,6H21N06,RC2N In most cases these derivatives are formed by the direct action of chlorine bromine iodine cyanogen and nitric acid upon the normal bases. In some instances they are obtained by indirect processes from other substituted compounds. Thus isatin when distilled with potassa is converted into phenylamine ;chlorisatin and bromisatin dichlorisatin and dibromisatin when submitted to a similar treatment yield respectively chlorphenylmine and bromphenylamine dichlorpbenylamine and dibromphenylamine. Nitrobenzol when acted upon by reducing agents furnishes phenylamine ;dinitrobenzol is converted into nitrophenylamine. In addition to the bases in which we assume the elements of hyponitric acid to replace the hydrogen of the radical there exists another group only recently discovered in which the hydrogen of the radical is replaced by binoxide of nitrogen.Thus dinitro- naphthalin yields by reduction- Ninaphtylamine C,,II,N,O = H(c20H6’,,,,iH instead of Nitronaphtylamine C2,H8N,0 = H H Metalamines. Closely connected with the substances discussed in the previous sections are two classes of bodies derived from ammonia and from oxide of ammonium by the substitution of metallic elements for hydrogen. The metallic ammonia-derivatives are all neutral and will therefore be considered under the head of amides. Here we have only briefly to notice a group of metallic derivatives of hydrated oxide of ammonium greatly resembling in their general characters the organic bases derived from oxide of ammonium.They differ however essentially from the latter inasmuch as there is only one equivalent of hydrogen replaced in these bodies whilst the organic ammonium-bases no longer contain any unreplaccd ammonium-hydrogen. The metals which appear to be most inclined to enter into such combinations are the several members of the platinum group. The compound metals platammonium palladammonium and iridammonium have as yet been chiefly studied in their sa1’ine combinatious ; even the hydrated oxides being but imperfectly known. Chlorides. r~t H,NI ci [PdH,N] C1 [IrH,N] C1 Hydrated Oxides. The compounds belonging to this group are formed by the action of ammonia upon- the protochlorides (in general the salts corresponding to the protoxides) of platinum palladium and iridium.The chlorides thus obtained may be converted into sulphates nitrates oxalatcs ctc. by treatment with the corre.. sponding silver-compounds ; the hydrated oxides lastly are libe- rated by submitting the sulphates to the action of baryta or better the chlorides to the action of oxide of silver. On treating the protocliiorides of the above metals with organic monamines corresponding bodies are formed containing in addition to the metal replacing hydrogen an organic molecule performing a similar function. We obtain in this manner the chlorides of AND ITS DERIVATIVES. Palladethyl-ammonium [Pd (C,H,) H2N]C1 and Pall ad opheny1-ammonium [Pd (C ,H5)H2N]C1 Similar salts are produced by boiling the platinum-salts of several organic bases with tvater when hydrochloric acid separates and chlorine is eliminated in secondary products of decomposi-tion.Thus the double salt of dichloride of platinum and hgdro-chlorate of pyridine yields the Chloride of Platopyridyl-ammonium [Pt (C,,H,)”’N J C1 Under the influence of chemical agents these metalam-monium-compounds are converted into substances of a more complicated constitution. Chloride of platammonium when sus-pended in water and submitted to the action of chlorine is trans-formed into a new salt PtH,NCl, differing from the former by containing an additional equivalent of chlorine. By continued boiling with nitrate of silver this new chloride is converted into a nitrate from which ammonia separates a crystalline substance of the composition PtH,N04.These formuh have received different interpretations whilst some Chemists see in the new compounds a higher chloride and a higher oxide of platammonium Dichloride of platammonium [PtH,N]”Cl Dioxide of platammonium [PtEI,N]” 5 047 others object to this view that a dichloride of ammonium H4NC12 has never been obtained and guided by the fact that the new compound is proved by its deportment with silver-salts to contain the chlorine in two different forms they assume that the hydrogen in ammonium may be replaced not only by metals but even by chlorides and oxides of metals. The bodies in question would thus become Chloride of chlorplatammonium [(PtCl)’H,N] C1 and Oxide of oxyplatammonium [(PtO)’%ig11 0,+130 IIOFMANN ON Ai\IMOYJEA Whatever view may be taken regarding these substances it is obvious that some of the salts obtained by boiling the platinum- compounds of several of the organic bases belong to the same class.Thus the platinum-salt of pyridine furnishes together with the chloride of platopyridyl-ammonium a second compound containing tmice the quantity of chlorine present in the former salt Dichloride of platopyridyl-ammonium [Pt(C,,H,)”’N] C1 Not less complicated appears the constitution of a series of derivatives obtained from the chloride of platammonium by the action of ammonia. This process gives rise to the formation of prismatic crystals PtH,N,Cl from which by treatment with silver-salts a series of well-defined saline bodies PtH,N,X and lastly by the action of oxide of silver an excessively caustic oxide PtH,N,O,HO may be obtained.These subvtanccs exhibit considerable analogy mith those deri- vatives of the organic bases which in a preceding section we have designated as dianaine-ammonium-compounds. Chloride of platamine-ammonium [Pt(H3N),] C1 Hydrated oxide of platamine-ammonium But they may also be viewed as ordinary ammonium-com- pounds if we assume that the hydrogen in ammonium is capable of being replaced by ammonium itself. The compounds in ques- tion would thus become Chloride of platammon-ammonium [Pt ( H4N)H2NJCl and Hydrated oxide of platammon-ammonium [Pt (H4N)H2N] H ) ‘2 If protochloride of platinum be treated with an excesa of me-thylamine or ethylamine until the insoluble compounds produced in the first stage of the process are redissolved the corresponding methyl- and ethyl-derivatives are formed Chloride of platodimethyl-amine-[Pt(C,H3,H2N),1 c1 ammonium Chloride of platodiethyl-amine-ammonium ~Pt(C,I-3[5,H,N)ZlCl AND ITS DERIVATIVES.305 Two similar palladium-compounds are produced by the action of ethylamine on chloride of palladammonium and upon protochloride of palladium Chloride of palladethyl-amine- [Pd(C4H,,H,N,H3N)] c1 ammonium Chloride of palladodiethyl-amine-ammonium Pd(C,H, H2W 21 c1 The action of chlorine upon the chloride of platamine-ammo- nium is similar to that on the chloride of platammonium; it gives rise also to the formation of a compound differing from the original substance by an additional equivalent of chlorine.The views taken by Chemists respecting the chlorinetted chlo- ride of platammonium are of course equally applicable to the analogous derivative of the platamine-ammonium-series. This derivative may accordingly be considered as Dichloride of platamine-ammonium [Pt(H3N)2]1’C12 or as Chloride of chlorplatamine-ammonium [(PtC1)’(H3N)2] C1 The latter view is supported by the observation that siiver- salts remove from this compound at once or after a short boiling only half the chlorine the second half being eliminated with considerable difficulty after protracted ebullition. The removal of 1 equiv.of chlorine by means of nitrate of silver gives rise to the formation of a well-defined nitrate which may be also obtained by the action of nitric acid upon the chloride of plat-ammonium. According as we take the former or the latter view this nitrate must be regarded as Chloro-nitrate of platamine-c1 ammonium CPt(H,N),I”I NO6 or as Nitrate of chlorplatamine-[(PtC1)’(H3N)2]N06 ammonium The corresponding oxide has rot it5 yet been formed. VOL. XI. 306 IIOFNANN ON AMMONIA The deportment of mercury-salts with ammonia presents pheno- meua strongly resembling those which are observed in the analogous reactions with platinum-salts. When corrosive subli- mate is added to a boiling solution of chloride of ammonium until the precipitate first formed is redissolved the liquid deposits on cooling a dodecahedric salt containing HgCl H,N which may be viewed as chloride of mercurammonium [HgH,N] C1.Gently heated these crystals lose half their ammonia being converted into 2HgC1,H3N or a double salt of chloride of mercurammo-nium with chloride of mercury [HgH3N] C1 HgCl. Analogous iodides exist but neither the sulphate the nitrate nor the corresponding oxide have hitherto been produced. The whiteprecipitate produced by adding an excess of ammonia to a solution of corrosive sublimate contains HgCl,HgH,N. It may be viewed as chloride of dimercurammonium [Ng,H,N] C1. If the chloride of mercury be used in excess the precipitate has the composition of a double salt of the chlorides of dimercuram-monium and mercury 3HgCl,HgH,N = [Hg,H,N] Cl,%HgCl.In a similar manner the yellow body %HgO,HgCl,HgH,N formed by continued washing of the whiteprecipitate with water or dilute alkali may be regarded as a double salt of chloride of dimercur-ammonium and oxide of mercury [Hg,H,N]Cl ZHgO. This compound admits however also of another interpretation. Bromide of mercury gives rise to the formation of analogous compounds. The so-called basic ammonio-nitrate of mercury HgNo6,2Hg0,H3N when boiled with ammonia and nitrate of ammonium is converted into a yellow crystalline salt HgNO,,HgO,H,N which may be viewed as hydrated nitrate of dimercurammonium [Hg,H,N] NO + HO. Other compounds of this series and especially the oxide corresponding to the white precipitate are not known.The brown nitride of mercury Ilg,N which is formed by the action of ammonia on yellow oxide of mercury does not combine with acids and must therefore be viewed as trimercuramide. On the other hand the basic ammonio-nitrate of mercury to which allusion has already been made might be considered as hydrated nitrate of trimercurammonium [Hg,HN]N06 + 2 HO. Thcre exists lastly a large group of ammoniacal mercury-salts which may be interpreted as tetramercurarnmonium-compounds. Yellow protoxide of mercury when treated with ammonia furnishes a compound of the same colour which dried at the AND ITS DERIVATIVES. common temperature in the air contains 4Hg0,H3N + H,O,. Exposed for some time over sulphuric acid it loses 2 equivs.of water and lastly becomes 3HgO,HgH,N when dried at 130.” This body is a powerful base expelling ammonia from its com- pounds and forming with the acids well-defined salts capable of double decomposition. The free base may be boiled with the alkalies without undergoing any change. The compound in question may be viewed as hydrated oxide of tetramercurammo- nium CHg4z1 10 +HO. The salts of this base have the general formula [Hg,N]X + H,O,. It deserves to be noticed that these salts retain the 2 equivs. of water which were originally present in the oxide and that this water cannot be separated without destroying them. This observation appears in some measure to militate against the tetramercuramrnonium-theory.In fact the substances in question may be also considered as salts of dimer- curammonium combined with protoxide of mercury. Indeed a salt which has just been represented as a compound of chloride of dimercurammonium with protoxide of mercury may as rightly be regarded as hydrated chloride of tetramercrarammonium [Hg,H,N]Cl + 2Hg0 = LHg,N]Cl + H,O,. Less doubtful appears the tetramercurammonic character in the red body which is formed by the action of heat upon the white precipitate. This compound contains 2 HgC1,Hg3N and may be considered as a double salt of chloride of tetramercurammonium and chloride of mercury [Hg,N]Cl + HgC1 Suboxide of mercury gives rise to ammoniacal compounds perfectly similar to those which have been mentioned.They are less known. The action of ammonia upon calomel produces the compounds Hg,Cl,H,N and 2Hg,C1,H3N which may be viewed as [(Hg,)’H,N] C1 and [(Hg,)’H,N] C1 Hg,Cl assuming that (Hg,) ’ performs the functions of 1equiv. of hydrogen. In conclusion the so-called Mercurius solubilis Hahnemanni may be mentioned. The composition of this compound is uncertain. According to some Chemists it contains 2Hg,0,Hg,N0,,H3N according to others Hg,O Hg,NOG H,N. Adopting the mer- curammonium-theory these compounds may be received as -x2 HOFMANN ON AMMONIA If the view taken of the constitution of the ammoniacal salts of platinum and mercury he extended to the combinations of ammonia with other metals me arrive at an almost endless series of metalammonium-compounds amongst which the combinations of copper zinc cadmium nickel and silver are particularly con-spicuous.As examples the following may be quoted :-Ammoniacal Chloride of subchloride of Cu2C1,H3N = [(Cu,)’H,N] C1 cupros-am- copper monium Arnmoniitcal Chloride of protochloride of copper CuC1,H3N = [CuH3N]C1 cnpr-ammo-nium Ammoniacal Chloride of chloride of ZnCl,H,N = [ZnH,N] Cl zinc-ammo- zinc nium. Ammoniacal Chloride of chloride of cadmium CdCl,H,N = [CdH,N] C1 cadm-ammo-nium Ammoniacal Chloride of chloride of uranium UCl,H3N = [UH,N]Cl uran-ammo-nium Metallic salts containing more than one equivalent of ammonia appear less simple when regarded from this point of view. The ammon-ammonium cannot then be dispensed with Diammoniacal Chloride of protochloride of CuC1,2H3N = [Cu(H,N) H2N]C1 cupr-ammon-copper ammonium Diammoniacal Chloride of chloride of ZnCl,2H3N = [Zn ( H4N)H2N]C1 zinc-ammon-zinc ammonium Diammoniacal Iodide of iodide of NiI,2H3N = [Ni(H,N) H,N] I nickel- ammon- nickel ammonium Nitrate of Dianamoniacal argent-am-rra+n fif A ~Nfl9.H N -FA mlFT N\U Nl Nn AND ITS DERIVATIVES.309 and in a similar manner- C'hloride of Triammoniacal cupro-diam- protochloride of CuC1,3E13N = [Cu(H,Nj,HN] C1 mOn-alll-copper monium Triammoniacal Chloride of chloride of NiC1,3H3N =[Ni(H,N) 2HN] C1 nickel-diammon- nickel ammonium Triammoniacal Chloride of chloride of CoC1,3H3N=[Co (H4N)2HN]C1 cobalt-diammon- cobalt animonium Nitrate of ar-Triammoniacal gent-diam-nitrate of silver AgN06,3113N= [Ag(H4N)2HN]No6 mon-am-monium It cannot be denied that these interpretations are somewhat forced.There are moreover compounds of metallic salts with ammonia in proportions which altogether defy the elasticity of the ammonium-type. Considering lastly that most of the pre- viously mentioned amrnoniacal salts are extremely unstable-many losing their ammonia by simple exposure to the atmosphere -and that in scarcely any case a corresponding oxide has been obtained it becomes obvious that in the majority of tliese sub-stances the assumption of a metalammonic constitution is scarcely jiis tified . We terminate this imperfect sketch of the metalammonium- combinations by briefly noticing a peculiar class of compounds which has attracteb considerable attention during the last few years but the history of which notwitstanding many excellent researches is still far from being finally ela3orated.When ammoniacal solutions of cobalt-salts are left in contact with atmospheric air we find that in addition to the group re- presented by the tricmmoniacal chloride of cobalt which has just been mentioned a series of other salts is formed generally well crystallised and remarkable for the number of ammonia-equivalents which appear to be joined in one molecule. The investigation of these interesGng compounds being still incomplete we must limit ourselves to enumerate the forrliuh given by their discoverers and to state the conditions under which they have been formed.HOFMASN ON AMMONIA Roseo-cobalt-salts are formed by the action of air at a Zow tem-perature on the ammoniacal solution of a cobalt-salt. The chlo- ride yields in this manner the compound 5H,N Co,Cl,. 6c0C1 + lOH,N + 30 = 2(6H,N,Co2C1,) + CO,~ Nitrate of cobalt similarly treated yields 5H3N,Co2(N06)3. The sulphate exhibits an analogous deportment. Preserved for some time the roseo-cobalt-salts are transformed into Pur23ureo-cobaZt-saZtts which may be more readily obtained by boiling the solutions of roseo-cobalt-salts or by boiling simply the ammoniacal solution of a cobalt-salt in contact with air. The ratio of cobalt and nitrogen in the purpureo-cobalt-salts is the same as in the roseo-cobalt-salts from which they differ however in form and properties often also in the propor-tion of acid-equivalents which the compound ammonia-molecule in these salts is capable of fixing.Treatment of the sulphate with baryta furnishes a powerfully alkaline solution which con- stitutes the free base of the series. This base is very readily de- composed. The platinum-salt contains 5H,N Co2C1, ZPtC1,. Luteo-cobalt-saZts are generated apparently under the same cir- cumstances which give rise to the previous classes. Their prepa- ration is very uncertain and appears to succeed best when a solu-tion of chloride or sulphate of cobalt supersaturated with ammonia and mixed with an excess of sal-ammoniac is exposed to the air. The luteo-cobalt-salts contain Chloride .. . 6H,N Co,Cl Platinum-salt . . 6H3N Co,Cl, 3PtC1 + 3H,02 Nitrate . . . 6H,N Co,(N06) The base of this series has been likewise isolated it cannot however be obtained in the dry state. Roseo- and purpureo-cobalt-salts or ammoniacal solutions of cobalt-salts when submitted to the action of nitrous acid are con-verted into Xantho-cobalt-salts which appear to contain the elements of binoxide of nitrogen Chloride . . . NO, 5H,N Co,0Cl2 + HO Platinum-salt . NO, 5H,N Co2OCl2 2PtC1 T HO The theory of these compounds is not yet established. AND ITS DERIVATIVES. The sesqui-chlorides of iridium and rhodium unite with ammonia to form compounds of the formulze 5H,N Ir2C13 and 5 H,N R,Cl,. Corresponding sulphates and nitrates have been formed.The chlorides when submitted to the action of oxide of silver yjeld with difficulty alkaline liquids exhibiting but very little stability. The constitution of these compounds appears to be the same as that of the roseo-cobalt-salts. Basic Derivatives of Phosphoretted Antimonetted and Arsenetted Hydrogen. It is impossible to leave the history of the basic nitrogen-com- pounds without alluding briefly to a series of basic bodies containing phosphorus arsenic and antimony in the place of nitrogen which exhibit both in constitution and chemical deport- ment a remarkable analogy with the corresponding terms of the nitrogen-series. In the preceding part of this discourse we have endeavoured to refer the molecular construction of the nitrogen-bases to ammonia (ammonia-type) or hydrated oxide of ammonium (water-type) ; in a similar manner the substances which we have now to mention may be referred to the terhydrides of phosphorus arsenic and anti- mony corresponding to ammonia and to a series of hypothetical compounds containing phosphorus arsenic and antimony corres-ponding to hydrated oxide of ammonium and consequently constructed upon the water-type.The substances derived from the analogues of ammonia are designated by the terms phosphines arsines and stibines and those derived from hydrated oxide of am- monium as phosphonium- arsonium- ,and stibonium-compounds. The classes in question may be represented by the following general formul~~ Compounds constructed on the Ammonia-type.Phospliincs B P corresponding to "I c H Arbines B As correspondingto ") c H 312 HOFMANN ON AIMMO5IA Sb correspondingto C Compounds constructed on the Water-type. Hydrated oxides of-Phosph onium Arsonium [ABc:AslZ O2 Stibonium wysbi) o On comparing phosphoretted arsenetted and antimonetted hydrogen with the corresponding nitrogen-compound with ammonia similarity of composition attended by similarity of chemical character appears only in the case of phosphoretted hy- drogen which like ammonia is capable of combining with acids. This combining power however is very feeble only a few saline compounds such as those with hydriodic and hydrobromic acid and some chlorides having been as yet obtained.Arsenetted and anti- monetted hydrogen do not combine with acids they have in fact nothing in common with ammonia except analogy of composition. This want of similarity in chemical deportment is however far less apparent in the derivatives which we conceive to originate from the hydrides by the substitution of alcohol-radicals for their hydrogen. These substitutions give rise to the formation of phosphorus- arsenic- and antimony-compounds exhibiting a combining tendency for acids scarcely inferior to that of their nitrogen-analogues ; by the transition of these compounds into bodies constructed upon the water-type even the last discrepancies bave disappeared the ammonium- phosphonium- arsonium- and stibonium-derivatives presenting the most perfect analogy in their chemical deportment.The basic character of phosphoretted hydrogen scarcely percep- tible in the formation of a few feeble saline compounds is so much enhanced by the substitution of methyl or ethyl for its hydrogen that the substitut ion-prod ucts thus generated acquire the properties of powerfd bases manifested particularly in the formation of well- c harac terized salts and platinum -compounds. They have however no action on vegetal colours. AND 1TS IIERIVATIVES. 3x3 The trimethylateri and triethylated derivatives of arsenetted and antimonetted hydrogen resemble their analogues in the phos- phorus-series in their mode of generation and in their constitution ; they differ however considerably in their chemical deportment inasmuch as all attempts to produce the compounds corresponding to the ammonia-salts have hitherto entirely failed.On further comparing the nitrogen- phosphorus- arsenic- and antimony-bases we find that the electro-positive character of these compounds rises from the nitrogen-group towards the antimony-series ; acquiring its greatest intensity in trimethyl- stibine and triethylstibine. Whilst trimethylamine and trie-thylamine for instance are incapable of entering into direct com- bination with oxygen chlorine bromine etc. we find in the corresponding compounds of phosphorus arsenic and antimony so great an attraction for these elements that combination takes place at the common temperature frequently with explosive violence.This extraordinary attraction for the oxygenides constitutes the most characteristic mark of distinction between the nitrogen-bases on the one hand and the phosphorus- arsenic- and antimony-bases on the other. In the arsenic- and antimony-compounds this com- bining tendency is so powerful that they decompose the strongest acids with assimilation of the electro-negative constituent ;and this explains sufficiently why these substances appear incapable of forming saline compounds with the acids. In the phosphorus- bases this combining tendency is less energetic; they furnish both salts with the acids and direct combinations with their oxjgenides. The phosphorus-bases accordingly form the link of connection between the nitrogen-group and the arsenic- and antimony-series.This gradation is no longer perceptible in the substances ana- logous to hydrated oxide of ammonium. In these remarkable bodies the analogy of composition induces an almost absolute identity of chemical deportment; and me are surprised to find elements so dissimilar as nitrogen phosphorus arsenic and anti- mony involved in the formation of compounds so like each other arid which in fact we can distinguish only by their destruction. In accordance with the experience acquired in the nitrogen- series we naturally expect to find in addition to the bodies cor- responding to the monamines and which we designate as mono- phosphines monarsines and monostibines a class of compounds representing the polyamines of the nitrogen-group.It may at once be stated that this class has its yet but very few repesentatives. HOFMA" ON AMMONlA Again we may distinguish primary secondary and tertiary monophosphines monarsines etc. As yet chemists have suc-ceeded only in producing the compounds corresponding to the tertiary monamines. All attempts to produce analogues of the pri- mary and secondary monamiaes have hitherto entirely failed. In the following tables we have united the principal terms of the several groups to which we have alluded PHOSPHORUS SERIES. Type Ammonia. Tertiary Monophosphines. Trimethyl-phosphine C H P = Triethyl-phosphine C12H15P= Hydrated oxide of-'I'e tramethyl-phospho- nium Trirnethyl-ethyl-phos-phonium Trime thyl-amyl-phos- phonium Te trethyl-phospho- nium Triethyl-vinyl-phos-phonium ARSENICSERIES.Type Ammonia. Tertiary Monarsines. Trieth yl-arsine AND ITS DERIVATIVES. Type Water. Hydrated oxide of-Tetramethyl-arsonium C H13As02=[(C,H,),As]I HJ Tetrethyl-arsoniurn C16H21As0 = (c4%)4$1) 0 Dimethyl-diethyl-arso- Cl2H1,AsO2= [(C,H,),(C,H,) 2A~J nium Dimethyl-diamyl-arso- C2,H2,As0,= nium ANTIMONY SERIES. Type Ammonia. Tertiary Monostibines. Trimethyl-stibine C H9Sb=C2H3 Sb C2H3 c2H31 c4 13 Triethyl-stibine C12H15Sb=C,H5 C4H5 Type Water. Hydrated oxide of-Tetramethyl-stibonium C,H13Sb0 = [(C2H3)4g1 ) 0 Tetreth yl-stibonium Tetramyl-stibonium Formation of the Phosphorus- Arsenic- and Antimony-Bases.-These bodies have not yet been obtained by direct substitution from the hydrides of phosphorus arsenic and antimony. The methods hitherto employed for their production essentially consist in submitting a metallic compound of phosphorus arsenic or I-TOPMANN ON AJLXONIA antimony to the actioii of the iodides bromides and chlorides of the alcohol-radicals; or vice versd in treating the metallic com- pounds of the alcohol-radicals with the iodides bromides and chlorides of phosphorus arsenic and antimony. The following equations illustrate the reactions first men-tioned. It deserves to be noticed that these processes generay yield only a very uncertain result; other compounds are always simultaneously pdu ced. Ca,P(?) + 3C2H,C1 = 3CaC1 + (C,H,),P Chloride of methyl.Trimethyl-phosphine. Na3As + 3C,H,I = 3NaI + (C,H,),As Iodide of ethyl. Triethyl-arsine. Na,Sb + 3C4H51 = 3NaI + (C,H,),Sb lodide of ethyl. Triethyl-st ibine. The second reaction furnishes the substances in greater abun- claiice aud of remarkallle purity. 3C2H,Zn + PCl = 3ZnC1 + (C2€I3)3P Zinc-methyl. Trimeth yl-phosphine. 3C,H,Zn + AsCl = 3ZnC1 + (C4H5),As Zinc-ethyl. Trieth yl-arsine. 3C,EI,Zn + SbCI = 3ZnC1 + (C,H,),Sb Zinc ethyl. Triethyl-stibine. In order to convert the bodies corresponding to the type am- monia into compounds corresponding to the type water the former are simply treated with the bronides or iodides of the radicals to be added. Exactly as with the nitrogen-bases a powerful reaction ensues even at the common temperature and the bromides and iodides of the newly-formed phosphoniurn arsonium or stibonium are generally precipitated in the crystalline state.From these compounds the hydrated oxides are separated by the action of oxide of silver. AND ITS DERIVATIVES. (C*H5)3P + C,W = W,H5)4PII Triethyl-Iodide of Iodide of tetrethyl-phoaphine. ethyl. phosphonium. Iodide of tetrethyl-Hydrated oxide of phosphonium. tetrethyl-phosphonium. In the arsenic-series the compounds in question have been also produced by the action of the iodides of the alcohol-radicals on cacod yl. 2((C2H,),As ) + 2C2H31 = [(C,H,),As]I + (C,H,),AsI Cacodyl. Iodide of Iodide of tetramethyl-Iodide of methyl. arsonium. cacodyl.2( (C2H3)2As) f 2C4H51 = [(C2H3)2(C4H5)2As1 I + (C2H3)’2As Cacodyl. Iodide of Iodide of dimethyl-diethyl-Iodide of ethyl. arsonium. c a cody 1. Metatphosphonium-compounds. The phosphorus- arsenic- and antimony-bases form a series of platinum-compounds remarkable for the facility and beauty with which they crystallize and presenting great analogy with the platammonium-salts ; as yet only the chlorides are examined. On treating an alcoholic solution of triethyl-phosphine triethpl-arsine or triethyl-stibine with dichloride of platinum the solutions are decolorised and the new chlorides separate in crystals. The following have been examined :-Chloride of-Platotriethyl-phosphonium CPt(C,HJPI C1 Platotriethyl-arsonium [Pt(C,H,),Asj Cl Platotriethyl-stibonium [Pt(C4H5)3sbl c1 Trichloride of gold produces a series of similar gold-compounds which are easily obtained in beautiful colourless crystals.HOFMANN ON AMMONIA Chlorides of- Aurotriet hyl-ph osphonium [Au(C,H,) 3P]C1 Aurotriethyl-arsonium [Au(C4H5)3AS] C1 Aurotriet h yl-s tibonium CWC4HJ3SbI C1 Both the platinum- and gold-compounds are generated with simultaneous formation of the dichlorides of the bases. Dip phosphonium-compounds. Recent researches have proved that the chlorides bromides and iodides of diatomic molecules are capable of combining with 2 equivdehts of the monophosphines giving rise to a new class of phosphorus-bases analogous to the diammonium-compounds. The only member of this class as yet examined is a product of the action of dibromide of ethylene on triethylphosphine.In this reaction a variety of substances are formed but under certain conditions the principal product is the bromide of ethylene-hexet hyl- dip hosphonium. Treated with oxide of silver this body furnishes a powerfully alkaline liquid which contains the oxide of thg series. Phosphamines. By the union of the monamines and monaphosphines of opposite chemical character a peculiar class of ureas has been produced containing both nitrogen and phosphorus which may be designated by the above name. The most remarkable term of this class is it AND ITS DERIVATIVES. well-defined compound formed by the action of sulphocyanide of phenyl upon triethylphosphine ;it contains-and may be viewed as urea in which the oxygen is replaced by sulphur the hydrogen by 3 equivs.of ethyl and 1 equiv. of phenyl whilst phosphorus is substituted for half the quantity of nitrogen. This compound is a well-characterized base forming definite crystalline salts of the forrnula- Even with the iodides of methyl and ethyl the new urea readily combines producing with the former for instance the compound In constitution this substance resembles the bodies which in the nitrogen-series have been designated as diamine-ammonium compounds. (To be concluded in our next.)

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100252

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

PROCEEDINGS MEETINGS OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. November 4 1858 Dr. H. Bence Jones Vice-president in the Chair. THEfollowing donations mere announced :-‘‘Dr. St enhouse on Charcoal,” from the Author. “Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,” from the Society. “Papers read at the Botanical Society of‘ Edinburgh,” by Dr. Lawson from the Author. “On the Estimation of the Precious Metals,” by J. Mitchell from the Author. ‘‘Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadel-phia,” from the Academy. ‘‘Notices of the Proceedings of the Royal Institution with List of Members,” from the Institution <‘ Transactions of the Royal Scottish Society of Arts,” from the Society. “The Annual Report of the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society,” from the Society.‘‘The Pharmaceutical Journal,” from the Editor. The Journal of the Society of Arts,” from the Society. ‘4 The Journal of the Franklin Institute,” from the Institute. fc Report of the Committee appointed to consider the propriety of establishing a degree in Science,’’ from the University of London. 1 Mr. James Mason was elected a Fellow of the Society. Dr. Hofmann gave an account of some new Ureas that he had recently produced. PROCEEDINGS OF THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY. $21 November 18 1858. Dr. G. D. Longstaff in the Chair. The following donations were announced :-‘(Bulletin de la Classe Physico-Mathgmatique de 1’Acadhmie Imp6riale des Sciences de Saint Petersbourg ;” ‘I Comptes Rendus of do.,” from the Academy.‘‘Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,” from the Society. “Journal of the Society of Arts,” from the Society. It was resolved that the names of the following Fellows whose subscriptions have fallen into arrear be removed from the List of Fellows of the Chemical Society :-P. E. Coffeg R. D. Kay W. Crowder J. C. Shearman M. L. Phillips T. Richard-s on. The following papers were read:- “On the analysis of the Water of a Spring at Billingborough in Lincolnshire,” by Mr. Kynaston (‘On Bibromacetic Acid,” by Messrs. Perkin and Duppa. Dr. Hofmann on the part of Professor Fritzsche exhibited some compounds of picric acid with benzine naphthaline arid other hydrocarbons. December 2 1858. Dr. G. D. Longstaff in the Chair. -The following papex were read :-“Analysis of the Water of Holywell North Wales,” by Mr.James Barratt. “On the relations of the atomic weights of Elements,” by Mr. Mercer. ‘c On the detection of Alum in Bread,” by Mr. John Horsley. VOL. XI. Y 322 PROCEEDINGS OF THE CFIEiUICAL SOCIETY. DF. Hofmann described a nev double salt of iodide and nitratc of silver obtained by heating recently precipitated iodide of silver in a solution of nitrate of silver in nitric acid. December 16 1858. Dr. Frankland in the Chair. The following donations were announced :-“Journal of the Royal Dublin Society Vol. I,” from the Society. I‘ Journal of the Franklin Institute,” from the Institute. ‘‘Journal of the Photographic Society,” from the Society. “Journal of the Society of Arts,” from the Society “Pharmaceutical Journal,” from the Editor. Alfred Hill M.D. Sydenham College Birmingham was elected a Fellow of the Society. Mr. E. A. Sansom 27 Carey Street was elected an Associate of the Society. The following papers were read :-(‘On some minerals containing Arsenic and Sulphur from Chili,” by Mr. F. Field. “On the presence of Ammonia in Ice and on the action of Ice-water upon Lead,” by Dr. Aledlock.

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100320

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC

摘要:

TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS PUBLISHED IN THE YEAR 1858. A Acetamide.-Formation of acetamide from acetate of ammonia by Dr. Kiindig. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 277 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 128. Aceta1.-Conversion of aldehyde into acetal by A. Wurta and A. Bapolli. Compt. rend. xlvii. 418 ; Ann. Ch. Phsrm. cviii. 223. Acetates.-On acetate of alumina by Clt. Fkskr. Compt rend. xlGi. 931. -Xlesearches on the acetates of iron byA. 8.Kestner. Compt. rend. xlvii. 927. -Preparation of basic acetate of lead by 3. Bochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 28 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 240; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 169. -On monoacetate of glycol by E Atkinson. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 433. Ace,t enamhe.-Observations on the composition of formenamine formylene acetenamine acetylene and several analogous bases by S.cloez. Compt. rend. xlvi. 344 ; J. pr. Chem. Ixxiv. 84. Acet ones.-Note on the constitution of the acetones by C. Friedet. Compt. rend. xlv. 1013 ; xlvii. 978 ; Chein. Gaz. 1858 64. -On the formation of mixed acetones 2 by C. Briedel. Compt. reud. xlvii. 552 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii 122. -On cenanthacetoiie by u. Udar and Seekamp. Ann. Ch Pharm. cviii. 179. -Products of the oxidation of acetones by C. E”riedeZ. Compt. rend. xlvii. 92. Acety1.-Action of chloride of acetyl on aldehyde by M. Simpson. Compt. rend. xlvii- 874. -Action of chloride of‘ acetyl on salicylous acid by E. Schiiler. J.pr. Chem. lxxii. 259. -Action of chloride of acetyl on tartaric acid by P.Rochtedw J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 26 ;Repert. Chim. 1858 69. Acichlorid ea. -See Chlorides. Acid Acetic.-Occurrence of acetic acid among the products of distil-lation of American fir-resin by Chr. Gvimm. Ann. Ch Pharm. cvii. 255. -Preservation of acetic acid Repert Chin app i 51. VOL. XI. 3 TITLES OF CEIEJtIC'AT PAPERS Acid Acetic.-On the action of bromine on acetic acid by W.H. Perkin and F. Dwppa. Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 22 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 51; cviii. 106. I__ Compounds of glycerine with acetic acid by fV.Berthelot and 8.de Luca. Ann Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 433; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 19. -Formation of glycolic acid from acetic acid by A. h7ekuZL. Ann. Ch. Yharm. cv. 286; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 495. -On the combination of aldehyde with anhydrous acetic acid by A.Geuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 249 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 78 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 305. Transformation of acetic acid into methylic alcohol 5p C. Priedel. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1164; Ann. Ch. Pharm. xcvii. 174. Acid Achil1aeic.-On achillzSc acid by H. Illusimtx. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 429 ; J. Phmm. [3] rrsxiv. 456. Acid Amidonitropheny1ic.-Preliminary notice on the action of nitrous acid upon amidonitro-and amiiionitrophenylic acid by P. Griess. Ann. Ch Pharm. cvi. 123. Acid Anchoic.-Identity of anchoic acid with lepargyllic acid by G.B. Buckton. Chem. Gaz. 1858 301. Acid Anilo tic.-See Acid Nitrosalicylic. Acid Anisic.-On misic acid by A. Engelhnrdt. Petersb. Bull. Phps.-math. xvi. 289 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm.cviii. 240. Acid Boracic.-On some little known reactioiis of boracic acid and the borates by Ch. Tissier. J. Pharm. [S] xxxiv. 8 93. -Reaction of boracic acid with tartaric acid by N.Rose. Bed. Akad. Ber. 1857 p. 573 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 661 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 166 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 190; Pogg. Ann. cii. 545. -On the g:wous emanations which accompenp the boracic acid in the isgoons of Tuscany by C. hite.-Claire Deville. Phil. Mag. [4.3xvi. 284. Acid ButFlactic.-On butylactic acid by A. Pfiistx. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1282 ; Ann. Ch. Pharrri. cvii. 197. Acid Butyroacetic -On butyroaeetic acid by J. &-ickZ&. J. Pharm. [a] xxxiii.351-Acid Campho1ic.-On campholic acid by L. Barth. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 249. Acid Caproic.-On caproic acid bv A.Wurtz. Ann. Ch. Pharni. cv. 295; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3j li. 358. Acid Carbonic.-On the elasticity of carbonic acid gas by PK J.M Rankine. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 303. -Preparation of propionic acid by the action of carbonic acid on 3n ethyl-compound by J A. Wanklyn?. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 103 ; Ann. Ch. Pharin. cvii 125 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 42 ; Repert. Chim. 1865 33. Acid Carbonic.-Use of carbonic acidas an anaxthetic by M Qzaizam. Compt. rend. xlvi. 41'7 ; also by J. C Herpin ibid. 581. I_ On the use of carbonic acid as a medicinal agent by 31 Tordos. Pharm. J. Trans. sviii. 183. -On the behaviour of the carbonates of lime and baryta in presence of various saline solutions ; with remarks on the determiiintiotl IN BRITISH AND FOEEIGN JOURNALS.of carbonic acid in mineral waters by 3 H. Xtorrer. Sill. -4m.J. [2J xxu. 41. Acid Carininic.-On the cornpositionof carniinicacidandof some ofits derivatives by P. Schutxenberger. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 522. Acid Caryophyl1ic.-See Acid Eugenic. Acid Citric.-Oxidation of citric acid by pernianganate of potash by L. PLan de &It Gilles. Compt. rend. xlvii. 554; Repert. Chim. app. i. 69. Acid Chloro us.-See Chlorine. Aci d Cy anic.-See Cyanogen. Acid Eugenic.-On the composition of eugenic acid by C. G. Williams. Chem. Gaz. 1558 170; Repert. Chim. 1858 70 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 433. -On some derivatives of eugenic or caryophyllic acid by A. Cahours. Compt. rend. xlvi. 220; Ann Ch. Pharm. CY. 263 ; Pharm.J. Trans. xvii. 622. Acid Gallic.-On some derivatives of gallic acid by ATach6aw. Chem. Centr. No. 47 p. 740; Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 101; J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 431. Acid G1yceric.-On the history of glyceric acid by B.Debzcs. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 392. Acid Glycolic.-Formation of glycolic acid from acetic acid by A. Kekule'. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 256; Ann. Ch. Phys. [a] liii. 495 ; Chem. Gaz. 1555 261. Acid Hippuric.-On some compounds of hippuric acid by E. Jacquenzin and Xchlaydenhaiifen. Compt. rend. xlv. 1011; Chern. Gaz. 1555 51. -Fcrmation of hippuric acid in the human organism A. Weissen-bath J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 106. J. Pharm. [3]xxxiv. 235. .__ Contributions to the history of hippuric acid by MX Jacquemirz and Xciilagdediaufert. Compt.rend. xlvi. 1011; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 259. -On the origin of hippuric acid in the urine of herbivorous animals by V.HaEEwachs. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 207 ;Chem. Gaz. 1858 207. Acid Hy drio die.-See Iodine. Acid Hydrobromic.-Cornpoundsof glycerin with hydrobromic acid Ann Ch. Phys. [3]lii. 433 ; by 211. Berthelof and S. de LUCCL. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 19. Acid Hydrochloric.-Compounds of glycerin with hydrochloric acid by M. Berthelot and S. de Luca. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 433; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 19. Acid H y dr o sulp huri c.-See SuZphur. Acid Hypochloric.-Kew method of preparing hypochloric acid or peroxide of chlorine by 3.C. Calvert and E. Davies. Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 193. Acid Hyponitric.-On the formation of nitric and hyponitric acids in the decomposition of atmospheric air by means of indue tion-electricity by 22.Bottger. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 494. Acid Hyposu1phuric.-On the constitution of hyposulphuric acid by C. J.Koene. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 171. Acid Lactic.-Besearches on lactic acid by A. Wuytz. Compt 532 rend. xlvi. 1228; Ann. Ch. Pharm. wii. 192; Chem. 632. 1858 441. Acid Lact ice-Conversion of sarcolactic into ordinary lactic acid by A. Streeker. Ann. Ch. Pharm cv. 313; Ann. Ch. Phys [3] liv. 102 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 126 ; Chem Gaz. 1858 330. Acid Laurie.-On the preparation of laurostewin and lauric acid from OZem lauri unyuiiioszcnz by P. BoZley. ,4nn. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 229 ; Chem. Gae. 185S 368. Acid Malic.-On an acid obtained by the oxidation of malic acid by Y Dessaignes.Compt. rend. xlvii. 76 ; Chem. Gaz. 1855 341 ; Xepert. Chim. 1858,36. Acid Margaric.-On some nm-ethers of niargaric acid by JL IIuizhart. Compt. rend. xlvii. 230 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 383 ; Repert. Chim. 1858 63. Acid Nitric.-On the formation of nitric and hyponitric acids in the decomposition of atmospheric air by means of induction-electricity by A.Biittger. J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 494. On the presence of ammonia and nitric acid in the sap of plants by W.IT-. Sullivan. Atlantis. 185S p. 413. -Action of nitric acid in the cold on some metallic solutions with new modes of obtaining pure compounds of bariua strontium and cadmium by H. Wzwtx. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 189. -Investigation of‘the action of nitric acid on metallic chlorides by H.Wurtz. Sill. Am. J. [2] uv. 371. -On the quantity of nitric acid in rain mist and dew by 47% BoussipzgauZt. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1123 1175. -Quantitative estimation of nitric acid by R.Xreseizius. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 217; Pliarni. J. Trans. xviii. 167; Chem. Gaz. 1858 299. -On the testing of nitric acid and nitrate of soda for iodine by Pro$ Stein. Chem. Chz. 1858 452. Acid Nit rosalicy1ic.-Identity of nitrosalicylic and anilotic acids by A. Streeker. -41111. Ch. Pharin. cv. 299; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 496 ; Chern. Gaz. 1858 254. Acid Nitrous.-On the action of‘ nitrous acid on aniline by A. 3Iatthiessen. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 118 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 120 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. eviii. 212. -Preliminary notice on the action of nitrous acid on amidonitro-and aminitropheiiylic acid by P.Griess.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 123. Acid Pheiiic.-On the products of the action of nitric acid on phenic acid by J. Er-itzsche. Petersb. Bull. svi. 161 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 293 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,224. Acid Ph1oretic.-On phloretic acid by H Hlasiicefz. Wien. Akad. Ber. sxiir. 237 ;Chem. Gaz. 1858,9 25 ; J. pr. Chem lxsii. 345. Acid Phosphoric.-On phosphoric and phosphorous acid. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 484 509. -New method of estimatiug phosphoric acid by XX.Kaop and Arendt. J. pr. Chem. lxx. 385 ; J. Pharm [3] xxxiii. 158. --Notes on the LISP of molybdate of ammonia as a test for phosphoric acid by J IfT RilZ. Sill Am. J. [2j xxv.; Chem. Gaz. 1858 37:j Acid Picric.-On picric acid and some of' its salts with an advan-tageous modification of one of the processes for obtaining it by M.C. Lea. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 379. ^___ On the compounds of hydrocarbons with picric acid by J.Prifzsche. Bull. de St. Yetereb. xvi. p. 150 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 193 ; Cornpt. rend. slvii. 723 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 282 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 158. A cid Pipe r ic.-See Ptperine. Acid Propionic.-On a new method of preparing propionic acid- viz.. by the action of carbonic acid on an ethyl-compound by J A. Wad-lyn. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 103 ;Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 125; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 42 ; Repert. Chim. 1858 33. Acid Pyrogal1ic.-Besearches on pyrogallic acid (2nd memoir) by A. Rosiry. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1139 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 371.Acid Ros oli c.-Note on rosolic acid by I€ugo Nuller. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 1. On the derivation and composition of rosolic acid by 3.A. 8mitlz. Memoirs of the Lit. and PhiEos. SOC.of Manchester sv.1; Chem. Gaz. 1855 20. Acid Saccharic.-On the preparation and on Borne new compounds of' sacchnric acid W.Heinta Ctiem. Gaz. 1858 449. Acid Salicylic.-Researches on salicylic acid by A. Qouper. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1107. Acid Salicg1ous.-On a new anilide of salicylous acid by L. Xclzischkofl Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 373. Acid Sarco1actic.-See Lactic Acid. Acid 8tearic.-On some nen* ethers of stearic acid by M. Hanhart Compt. rend. xlrii. 230; Chem. Gaz. 1858 383; Repert. Chirn. 1858 63. Acid Succinic.-Succinic acid produced by alcoholic fermentation.by L. Pasteur. Coxiipt. rend. xlvi. 179 ; J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 456; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 264. On tlie passage of succinic acid into the urine by W. Ht~ll~oach8. Ann. Ch. Phnrm cvi. 160. Acid Su1phobenzarnic.-On sulphobenzamicacid by A.EfigeEhaydt. Petersb. Bull. mi. 378. Acid Sti1phobenzoic.-On sulphobenzoic acid by H. Limpricht and L. v. UsZm-. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 27. Addition to the memoirs on sulphobenzoic acid :by Dr. Kefeersfein. Ann. Ch. Ptiariii. cri. 385. Acid S ulp1iuric.-Action of sulphuric acid on the compounds of barium strontium and calcium by Lids-Bodart and E. Jac-pzceiiziiz. Cornpt rend. xhi. 1206 ; Chem. 68z. 1858 446 ; Bepert. Chim. app. i. 69. Acid Sulphuric-Detection of free sulpliuric acid in vinegar. Repert.Chim. app. i. 5'0. -Testing of sulpliuric acid for hyponitric and nitric acids by A. Pz'ncsnt. Chem. Gaz. 1858 199. -On a new compound of sulpburic acid u ith ether by Li2s-Bodarf and 3.Jcquemin. Compt. rend. slvi. 990. -On the vapour-densities of mixtures of water and sulphuric acid. by G. Eiirchhf. Pogg. Ann. civ. 612. TITLES UJ! C1114MICA4L YAPEELS Acid Sulphurous.-Preparation of sulphurous acid on the iarge scale by 3.C. CnZvert. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 512. -Action of sulphurous acid on zinc-methyl by J. II Iio6son. Ann. Ch. Pharni. cvi. 287. -On the action of' sulphurous acid on certain ammonio-compounds of cobalt by C. Kuizxel. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 209; Cheni. Gaz. 1858 201. Acid Taigutic.-On a new acid extracted from the taigu-wood of Paraguay.Compt. rend. xlvi. 1152. Acid Tannic.-Tannic acid from the green parts of Thuja occidentalis by 3.RochZeder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 19. -Conversion of tannic into gallic acid by J. HorsZey. Report of the Brit. Assoc. 1856 ; J. pr. Chem. Ixxii. 192. Acid Tant die.-See Tantaltm. Acid Tartaric.-Action of chloride of acetyl on tartaric acid by F. Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 26 ;Repert. Chim. 185S,60. -On the fermentation of tartaric acid by L. Pasteur. Compt. rend. dvi. 615.; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 457; Chem. Gaz. 1858 229. -Reaction of boracic acid mith tartaric acid by H. Rose. Berl. Acad. Ber. 1857 p. 573 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 561 ; J. pr. Chem. lssiii. 167 ; Pogg Ann. cii. 545. -Compounds of tartaric acid with saccharine substances by Jl.Berthelof. Ann. Ch. Pbys. [3] li~.74; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 95. A ci d Tit a nic.-See Titanium. Acid Uric.-Action of chromate of potash on uric acid-Valuation of guano by 0. Erdmarzn. J. pr. Chem. lxxi. 209 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 561. -Decomposition of uric acid by water. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 250. -On the detection of uric acid by G. Xtadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 52 ; Cheni. Gaz. 1858 335. Acid Veratric.-l~esearches on veratric acid by K iKer.ci%. Compt. rend. xlvii. 36; Chem. Gaz. 1858 307; Ann Ch. Pharm. criii. 58. Acid s.-Estimation of several mineral acids by means of permmganate of potash by L. Pe'an. de St. GiZZes. Compt. rend. xlvi. 024 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 470; Pharm. 5.Trans. xviii. 234 ; Chem.Giz. 1858 236; Remarks by J2:Bussy Comyt. rend. xlvi. 628. Acids.-On the formation of alcohols acids and glycerides from sugar by C. Baedeker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 172; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 168. -Preparation of the acids C, H2n-20, by Hugo XcI@ Ann. Ch. -Preparation of various acids by means of baryta by 3.Kuhl- Pharin. crii. 235. mann. Compt. read. xlvii. 674; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv 397. -Researches on amidogeii-acids by A. Cdzours. Coinpt. rend. xlvi 1014; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 147. -Researches on the bibasic acids of the series C a"-'0 :by C. Wiw. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 257; Chem. Gaz. 1858 247. 329 IN URITISII AND FOXEIGN JOURNALS. Acids.-On the acids of diabetic urine by A. hhger. Ann.Ch. Pharm. cvi. 18. Acids Fat ty.-On the artificial productioii of the fatty acid CJ4HS4 0, by W.Heirztx. J. pr. Chem. lsxii. 173. -On the formation of several acids of the series C H 0,,by the destructive distillation of peat by W; K. i3vlZivan. Atlantis. 1858 p. 185. -On the oxidation of some of the acids C H 0 by permanganate of potash by C. Xeubrxuer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 59 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 97. -On the replacement of hydrogen by the radicals of the fatty acids by 3.RochEeder. J. pr. Chern. lsxii. 384. Acids Organic.-On a new series of organic acids containing nitro- gen by E. 3rankZand. Phil. Trans. 1857 59 ;Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 79. -Note on the formation of the peroxides of the radicals of the organic acids by B.C. Brodie. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 361. -Organic acid in manure by P.Thenard. Pharm. J.Trans. xviii. 135. Acidimetry.-New method of graduating the standard solutions for acidiinetry and alkalimetry by JL Qrandeau. J. Pharm. [3]. xxxiv. 209. Affin ity.-Influence of pressure 011 chemicd affinity by L. Xeyer. Pogg. Ann. civ. 189 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 189 ; Phil. Mag. [4]xvi. 160. Air.-On the air of towns by X.Amps SnLitJ.. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 196. A irpump.-B1Iercurial airpumps working without valves or pistons by A. Gai!rnzid. Compt. rend. xlvi. 628. Albumin.-On albumin by 3'.Roclzleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 392. Influence of' the electric current on the solutions of albuniin and on its diffusion :by Pro$ v. Wittich. J.pr. Chem. lxxii. 13.c_ Oxidation of albumin by permanganate o€ potash by G. Xtadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 251 ; Chein. Gaz. 1858 101. Alcohol.-Action of chlorine on aqueous alcohol :by A.Lieben. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 313. -Action of the electric spark on vapour of alcohol by A. Perrot. Compt. rend. xlvi. 180. -On alcholic fermentation by L. Pnsteur. Compt. rend. xlvi. 179 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 264 ; J. pr. Chem. lxsiii. 451,456 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 126. -On the action of aqua-regia on alcohol by H. Bonnet. Ann. Ch. Pharin. civ. 337. On the products of the decomposition of alcohol by the electric spark or by heat :by M. Quet. Coin@. rend. xlvi. 903. Alcohol Bleth y1ic.-Traiisformation of acetic acid iuto methylic alcohol by C. E7riecleZ. Compt. rend.)xhi.1164 ; Ann. Ch. Pharin. cvii. 174; Chem. Gaz. 1858 445. Alcohols.-On polyatomic alcohols by X. Beythelot. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3]lii. 428 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 347. -On some new alcoliols by X Berthelof. Compt. rend. xlvii. 262; Bepert CIiiui. i. 63. Alcohols.-On the formation of alcohols acids and glycerides from sugar by 0.Baedeker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 172 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 168. Aldehyde.-Action of hydrochloric acid on aldehyde by A. fiehen. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 336. -Action of chloride of acetyl on aldehyde by M. Ximpson. Coinpt. rend. xlvii. 874. -Conversion of aldehyde into acetal by A. Wzcrtx and B’rapoZZi. Compt. rend. xlvii. 418 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 223. -Researches on aldehyde by ni2; LieZen. Compt.rend. xlvi. 662 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 465 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 215. -On the constitution of aldehyde and of chloride of ethylene by A. Greuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 321; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 103 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 26’7. -On a compoupd of aldehyde with anhydrous acetic acid by A. Geuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 215,249; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 231 ; Repert. Chim. i. 33 ; J. Pharm. [3] sxxiv. 78 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,305. -On aldehyde-ammonia by Pro$ Bubo. J..pr. Chem. lxxii 88 ; Chem. Gaz. 185S 186. Also by J. WzsEicenus. Zeitschr. f. die ges. Naturwissensch. x. 369. Aldehydes.-On the relation of aldehydes to biatomic nlcohois by A. Engelhurdt. Petersb. Bull. xvi. 49 ; J. pr. Chern. lxxii. 230. Alizarin.-Preparation of alizarin by E.Kopp. Repert. Chim. app. i. 43. A1kali es.-On a photo-chemical method of recognizing the non-volatile alkalies and alkaline earths by R.t7artmeZZ. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 328. Alkalimetry.-Nodification of Mohr’a allialimeter by e7. W.flZnter. Chem. Gaz. 1858 255. Alkaloids.-On the cinchona alkaloids by W. B. Himpath. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 5 ; Chem. Qaz. 1858,56,70. -On the general character of the iodosulphates of the cinchona alkaloids by W.B. Eeruptk. Cheni. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 130; abstr. Pharm. J. Trans. xrii. 465 ; Repert. Chim. 1858 30. -Preliminary notice of additional observations on the cinchona alkaloids. by W. B. Hempath. Proc. Xoy. Soc. is. 31G; Chem. Gaz. 1858 437. -Test for cinchoiia bark and its allialoids by Grahe. Chem. Centr.1858 No. 7 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 559. -On a new alkaloid from cinchona bark by Gr. Wittstein. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 101. -Action of mercuric iodide on the alkaloids by J. Nessler. J. Pharm. [33 xxxiv. 443. -Solubility of certain alkaloids in chloroform by X.Petteizkofer. J. Pharm. [31 xxxiv. 455. -On the vegetable alkaloids by Sonnenschein and Xnop. Repert. Chim. app. i. 101. -New precipitant for the alkaloids by L.Sonnenscheiia. Phnrm. J. Trans. xviii. 195. -On the sulphuric derivatives of’ the vegetable alkaloids by P.Schzctzcnberger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 235 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 404; Xepert. Chim. i. 77. Alkal oids.-On some conipouiids of iodide and bromide of mercury with the allsaloidfi by T.23.Groves. Chem. SOC.Qu. J.xi. 97 ; Rcpert. Chim. 1958 39; J. Pharin. [3] xxxiv. 443 ; Pharm. J. Trans xviii 1817292.-Beinarks by J.D.Perrins ibid. 241. -On the alkaloids of nux voinica by P. Schzctxenberger. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 65 ; Repert. Chim. 1838,76 ; Compt. rend. slvi. 1231. Alloxan.-Compounds of alloxan with the acid sulphates of the alkalies by Dr. Futh. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 41. Action of hydrocyanate of aniinonia on alloxan by A. Rosim~ and L. Schisrhkof. Coinpt. rend. xlvi. 104 ; Ann. Ch. Pharin. cvi. 255 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 91. Alloys.-.New alloys. Repert. Chirn. app. i. 55. -On the relative power of' metals and their allo~s to conduct heat by E C. Calvert and R. Johnson. Proc. Boy. SOC.ix. 169; Compt. rend. xlvii. 1069. -Alloys of zinc tin and lead by J.IT.Xlater. Chem. Gaz. 1858,297. AllyI.-C)n a new base obtained by the action of ammonia on ter-bromide of ally1 by ;Wnxwell Simpsoiz. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 257; Bepert. Chirn. i. 7.3 ; Conipt. rend. sl\i. 785. Alumina.-On carbonate of alumina by V.W%Zlace Chem. Gaz. 1558 410. On acetate of alumina by Ch. Tissier.. Compt. rend. xlvii. 931. -On the use of hydrate of' alumina in the analysis of vegetable constituents by F. Boclzledcr. J. pi-. Chem. lxxi. 414; Chem. Gaz. 1858 95. On the use of salts of' alumina in the analysis of the ashes of plants by 3.Bochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxsi. 414 ; Sill. Am. J. [2] xsv. 101. -Separation of iron from alumina by means of hpposulphites by G. Chancel. Compt. send. slvi. 9S7 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii.3. Separation of oxide of iron from alumina by W Wallace. Chem. Gaz. 1555,274. Aluminium.-On aluminiuni its maiiufactiire aud industrial applica- tions by JL. Boudef. J. Phartii. [3j xzxiii. 189. -On the present state of the productioii and norking of aluininiiiin in Prance. J. pr. Cheni. lxxiii. 499. Production ofaaluminiuni. Pliarm. J. Trans. xvii. 532. -On the equivalent of aluminium by C. il'essier. Conipt. rend. xlvj. 1105 ; Chetii. Gaz. 1858 385. -On a crystalline compound of chromium and aluminium by F. WohZer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 118; Chem. Gaz. 1858 294; Ann. Ch. Php [3] liii. 418. -On iodide bromide and chloride of aluminium by R. Weber. Pogg. hn.ciii. 259 269; Chem. Gaz. 1858 269. -On the compounds of chloride of aluiniiiinm Kith the chlorides of sulphur selenium and tellurium by €2.H'ebei*. Pogg. Aim. civ. 121; Cheiii. Gnz. 184.8 444; Repert. Chiin. 1848 57. 332 TITLES OF cIimrrcaL PAPERS Aluminiu m.-Production of a frosted siirface on articles mndc of aluniinium by BY.Macnckliiz. Pharm. J. Trans xviii. 2SS. -Remarks on the history of the fabrication of alui-tiinium and sodium by H. Xte.-Claire Deville. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 504.-Reply by G. and A. Tissier. Ibid. liv. 229. A rn a1gam a ti on. -See illercury. A man i t u s.-Poisonous principle of the Ainanitus mcscurius. Repert. Chim. app. i. 93. Amides.-Researches on the amides by Ch. Gerhadt. Ann. Cli. Phys. [3] liii. 302. CI Preparation of amides by I! Petersen.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 331. -On the constitution of urea and of amides containing bibasic radicals by F.Weintx. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 129. -Action of perchloride of phosphorus on amides by IT.€Iu7zzke. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 272 ; also by C. Gerhardt. Ibid. 214. -On sodaniide by El Beilsfein and A. Gezcfher. Ann. Ch. Yharm. cviii. 88. A m idogen -a c i d s.-Researches on the amidogen-acids by A.C;1.hozcrs. Ann. Ch. Phgs. [3] 1%. 322 ; Repert. Chim. 1858 29 ; Coinpt. rend. xlvi. 1044. Amme1ide.-On the preparation of cyanic acid and ammelide from urea by C. Velfxien. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 219 ; Bepert. Chim. 1859 72. Ammonia.-On the action of ammonia on glyoxal by H. Debus. Phil. Trans. 1858 205 ; Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 297 ; Ann. C'h. Pharm.cvii. 199 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 352. -On the presence of ammonia and nitric acid in the sap of plants by W.K. Sulliva7a. Atlantis. 1858 p 413. Action of ammonia and aminoniacal salts on the soil by TV. Hen-neberg and 3.Sfohmafin. Ann. Ch. Phann. cvii. 152. Action of ammonia on the sulphocyaiiides of the alcohol-radicals by A. K?.eazer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 365. -On the action of sulphurous acid 011 certain ammoaio-compounds of cobalt by C.Kunxel. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 209 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,201. -Apparatus for estimating ammonia by 8ccheibler. J. pr. Chem. lxxi. 249 ; l'harin. J. Trans. xvii. 421. On amrnoiiia and its derivatives by A. W.Hofzam. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 262. -On the evolution of ammonia from volcanoes by (2 Daubejzy. Phil. Mag.[4]XI~.233. -Sal-ammoniac in pumice stone by P.Bolley. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 221. -Formation of sal-anirnoniac by volcanic action by A. Ranieri. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cir. 335. -Ammonia in beet by J. Hesse. 3. pr. Chem. lssiii. 113. , J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 455. -hmmoiiia in tobacco-smoke by JL P7yeZ. Buchner's Repert. vii. 98; J. Pharm. [a] xxxiv. 76 -Action of mercuric iodide on ammonia by J.IITessZer. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 443. -Notes of researches on the ply-aniuionius by A. W. 3iofritamz. IN UltITISlI AND FORElGN JOURNALS. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 150 229 274 277 284; Chem. Gaz. 1858,248. A mmonia.-Preliminary notice of a new base containing osmium and theelements of ammonia by W. Gibbs and P.A. Genth. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 248.A mmonium.-Action of chloride of berlzoyl on sulphate of argent-diamnionium by A. Enqelhardt. Petersb. Bull. xvi. 296. __. On the hyperiodides of some tetrammoniuni bases by R.Ziiller. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 1. Amy1.-Contributions to the knowledge of the amyl group by 3'.Cuthrie. Chem. SOC. Q. J. xi. 245. 7On amylic glj col by A. Wurtx. Compt. rend. xlvi. 244 ; Ann. Cli. Pharm. cvi. 18 J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 257; Cheni. Gaz. 1858 129. On some mercury-compoixnds of tetramethyl-and tetramylam-nioniurn by +Z. Risse. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 223. Analysis.-On the measurement of gases in analysis by A. W. WiZ-liamsom and W.J. Russell. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 218; Conipt. rend. dvi. 786. -On the drying and weighing of precipitates in chemical analysis by C.JI?ne. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1268 J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 260. On the use of the indirect method in analysis by Hugo Hchzf. Ann. Ch. Pharm. 219. -On the preparation of chromate of lead for organic analysis by H. Yoh2. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 127. Analysis Organic.-On the use of gas as fuel in organic analysis by A. W.Xo$namn. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 30; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 37; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 5. 7Simple gas apparatus for organic analjsis and for igniting tubes by W. Weintx. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 142. -On the analysis of azotized organic compounds by W. Limpricht. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 46. Analysis Volume tric.-Improved apparatus €or volumetric analysis. J. pr. Chem. lxxi. 193 245 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 422. 7On the influence of dilution in certain volumetric determinations by C.Mohr. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 53 57; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 186. -Use of the cliromates of potash in volumetric analysis by R.W.Pearso?$. Chem. Gaz. 1858 19. -New voluinetric method of estimating mercury :by C.W.KemnpeZ. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 98 Repert. Chim. 1858 60. An x sth etics.-On the aiix?sthetic properties of hydrocyanic acid and on oxygen as its antidote by C. Oxamam. Compt. rend. xlvii. 483. Angustura.-On angustura bark and its essential oil by C. Herzog. Chem. Gaz. 1858,192. Ani1ides.-On a new anilide of salicylous acid by L. #chischko$ Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 373. Aniline.-Action of bibromide of ethylene on aniline by A. W. Nofiiaaian. Proc. Roy. Soc. is. 277 ; Compt. rend. xlvii. 4.53; Ann.Ch. Phys. 131 liv. 206 ; Chem Gaa. 1868 373. A11iline.-~4ction of bichloride of carbon ou aniline by A. W. flq mann. Froc. Bop. Soc. ix. 2Sh; Coiiipt. red. dvii. 492 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 214; Chem. Gaz. 1855 378. -On the action of chloroform on aniliiie by A. W-Hofhm-z. Proc. Roy. SO~. ix. 229 ; Coiiipt. rend. xlvii. 352 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 197; Chem. Gaz. 1855,259. -Action of nitrous acid on aniline by Ai.iUntt4iessen. Proc. Roy. Sac. ix. 118; Chem. Gnz. 185X7120; A4~in. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 212. Animals.-Experimental iiiquiry into the coniposition of some of the animals fed and slaughtered as Iiumari food by J. B. Lawes and J. H. Gilbert. I’roc. I?oy. Sop. is. 368. Animali5S ubs tances.-Preservation of animal and vegetable sub-stances.Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 334. -On the products of‘ the destructive distillation of animal sub-stance by !Z’. AmZersoiz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 335. Anti m 0ny.-~4iitimonide of copper and nickel a iiew crystallized furnace-product by 3.Sardberpr. Pogg. Ann ciii. 526. Distiiiction and separation of arsenic from aiitimonj-and tin by 22.Bunsen. Anti. Ch. Ph:~r~n. cri. 1; Ann. Ch. Phps. [;3] liv. 91 ; Phnrni. J. Trans. xviii. 230; Chem. Gaz. 1858 311. -On the molecular properties of tliitiinony by G. Gore. Phil. Trans. 1858 185; Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 70,304 ; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 486 ; Pharm. J. Trans. mii. 475 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 59; Phil. Nlg. [4] svi. 141 ; Aim. C’h. Pharni. cvii. 245. -On the peculiar irietallic deposit obtnined at the cathode in the electrolysis of chl~ideof antiiiiony by 8.B&qer.Pogg. Ann. civ. 292 ; J. Phariii [3] xssiv. Z34 ; J. p.Chem. lsxiii. 484 ; Repert. Cliiiii. i. 56 ; Ann. Ch. Piiarin. cvii. 245. I_ Preparation of antinionid vermilion of a fine crimson colour b,y 3.Bottgav. Keyert. ch~in.app. i. 20 72,103. -On selmantimoniate of’ sodium bv G. II$zcker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 6 ; Kepert. Chim. 1858 16. -Antimony-white by M. Prnizcw4i. ftepert. Chim. app. i. 20. A_nts.-Composition of‘ two ants’ nests by $I?c70 Schffl Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 109. Arbutin.-h arbutin and its transformations by A. StrPcker. Ann. Ch. Pharni. ciii. 228 ; Pharm. 6. Trans. xviii. 330. A rgent- diainnioiiium.-&e Ammoniui~tand Sducr. Arseniates.-On the arseiiiates of’ he baryta and magnesia and 011 the separation of arsenic from other elements by 3 Pie&(.Chern. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 6. Arsenic.-Aiidyse~ of arsenical iron. pogg. .Ann. xcviii. 168 ; Am. Jtiii. [5] xiii. 59. -Observations on the detection of arsenic. Sill. Am. J. [a] XXV. 96. -On the separation of arsenic from other elements by 27. Pi&. Chein. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 6. -Distiiiction aud separation of armk from nntimony and tin by B. Builzseiz. Ann. Cb. Pharm. cvi. P ; Ann. Ch. Phgs. r31 liv. 91; YLarm. 3. Trms. xviii. 230 Chert]. Gaz. 1858 :3ii. --Arsenic in I)iiper-haiigings. Pharm. J. Tram xvii. 428 520 553, Ci% 618 ; xviii. 222 225. Ar s enic.-On the pwseuce of' arseiiic 111~l~~~er~ii-il brash;' by A. Lair. Compt. rend.xxxvi. 126. -On the quaiititp of arsenic found in the stomach in cases of poisoning by R.Chistison. Pharm. J. Trans. xrii. 382. -On the liquor pofassce arsenitis of the London Pharrnacopczia. Pharm. J. Triins. xvii. 481 602 578. -On the con2pounds of arsenic uith methyl by A. Baeyer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 266 ; cvii. 257; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 99 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 253. -On some compounds of tin and arsenic by A. Leuol. Am.Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 226. On the sulpharsenietted hydrogen contained in the sulphurous waters of Tivoli by i$LK Eake and Lntini. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 174. Actioii of the air on alkaline arseiiites by H. Ci-oft. Chem. Gaz. 1858,321. -On chloro-arsenious acid and some of its compounds by W.WWZace. Phil. Mae;. [4] xvi. 358. -Presence of arsenic in bituminous minerals by A. Daubre'e. Compt. rend. xlvii. 99. Ashes.-On the use of salts of alumina in the analysis of plant-ashes by 3.Rachleder. J. pr. chem. lxxi. 414; Sill. Am. J. [a] XXV. 101. -Chemical examination of the ashes of the roots leaves stems and flom ers of Primula fnrinosa ;a conlribution to the know- ledge of the distribution of the mineral constituents in the different parts of a plant by G. C. Wi'ttstein. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 203. Atomic Wei ghts.-On the atomic weights of elementary sub-stances by B. H. Paul. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 454. On the atomic weights of oxygen and water by W. Odling. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 107 ; absfr. Repert Chim. 1868 49. Atoms.-On the motion and constitution of atom by R.Zoppe.Pogg. Ann. civ. 279. Atropine.-On crpstallised valerate of atropine by M. ZIermam. Compt. rend. xlvii. 417 ; Itepert. Chirn. i. 77. -On vderate of atropine by JL JIiPtte. Compt. rend. xlv. 1052 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 603 ; Chem. Gnz. 1858 68. Av en t urin.-On hzmatinone and arenturine glass. J. pr. Chem. Isxii. 50. B. Ball-s o d a,.-See Soda. Balsams.-Adulteration of balsam of Peru mith castor oil by R.Wa.yner. Buchner's N. Repert. vii. 279; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. ItiO; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 622 ; Repert. Chirn. app. i-102. TITLES OF CIIEMICAL PAPERS Barium.-On the eqiiivalent weight of barium by C. Rlnrignnc. bin. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 165. -Preparation of pure compounds of barium by H.W'iurtx. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 189. Action of sulphuric acid on barium-compounds by Li2s-Bodart and E. Jacpueniilz. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1206 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 446.;Repert. Chim. app. i. 69. Barley.-Experiments to determine the inorganic matters which are necessary to the fructification of summer barley by the Prirtce of Salm-ITorstazar. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 193. Barometer.-Xex mercurial barometer by .ii. de Celles. Compt. rend. xlvii. 543. Baryt a.-Industrial applications of barjtn by 3.liTu2ilnzaizn. Compt. rend. xlvii. 403 464 674 ; Chem. Gaz. 1855 406 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 386. -On a form of sulphate of baryta with nunierous faces; and on the determination of its faces froin the plane angles by E! Pic& Yogg. Ann. cii. 464.Solubility of sulphate of barj-ta by 0. L Erdmanlz. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 395. On arseniate of baryta by P. E'ield. Chem. Soc. Qu. J,xi 6. Bases.-On polyatomic bases by A. ElzgeZhardt. Petersb. Bull. xvi. 378. -Contributions to the history of the organic bases by A. W. Eof-mann. Ann. Ch. Yhys. [3] liv. 197 356. -On a new base obtained by the action of ammonia on ter-bromide of ally1 by HaxweZZ Xinp~on. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 257. -On the action of chlorine in sunshine on the hydrochlorates of certain organic bases by A. Gezcther and C. Hofacker Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 51. -On some platinum bases by C.G. William. Chem. Gaz. 1858 346. Researches on the phosphorus bases by A. F. Hofj?zam and A. Cahours. Phil. Trans. 1857 575 ; Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 56. -Researches on the phosphorus bases by A. K Hofmanlz Yroc. Roy. SOC. ix. 287,290; Chem. Gaz. 1858 395. B eer.-Chemistry of beer-brewing. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 130. -Diseased beer. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 512. Belladonna.-Influence of liquor FOtttSSs and other fixed caustic alkalies on henbane belladonna and stramonium by A. B. Garrod. Pharm. J. Trans. 462 ; xviii. 174. Benzol.-Eesearches on benzol by A. S. Couper. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 309. -On the benzoic derivatives of quinine cinchonine and strychnine by P. Xchutxelzberger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 233 ; Cheiri. Gaz. 1858,426 ; Repert. Chim. i. 78. -Action of pentachloride of phosphorus on chloride of benzoyl: by L. Schischkqf and A. Rosing. Compt. rend. xlvi. 367.-Remttrks by J21 Berthelot.Ibid. 422. -Action of chloride of benzoyl on sulphate of argent-diaminonium by A EnyeJhart. Petersb. Bull. xvi. 296. IN BRITISII AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Berberirie.-Berberiiie in Celocline polyearpa (D.C.) Ann. Ch. Pharm. CV. 360. Bile.-On the action of bile on fats with additional observations on excretine by W.Xarcet. Proc Roy. Sue. ix. 306; Chem. Gaz. 1858,356. -Simple method of preparing crystallized bile by G. Stiideler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 257. -On the bile of the shad-fish by J. Xchlossberyer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 66. Bismuth.-New method of preparing peroxide of bismuth by 22. Bottyer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 492. On subcarbonate of bismuth. Pharin. J. Trans. xvii. 625. yI_ -On the behaviour of subnitrate of bismuth to an aqueous solution of nitrate of ammonia by J.Lowe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 341. -On the quantitative separation of mercury lead bismuth copper and cadmium by J.Lowe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 349. -Qiiantitative estimation of oxide of bismuth and its separation from the oxides of lead copper and cadmium by J. Lowe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 344 348. Black Ash.-See Soda. Blood.-Absorption of gases by the blood by M Permet. Compt. rend. xlvi. 620. Determination by means of oxide of carbon of the quantities of oxygen contained in the venous blood of glandular organs in action and in repose by Cl. Bernard. Compt. rend. xlvii. 393 ; J. Pharm. [a] xxxiv. 309 ; Repert. Chim. i. 80. On the blood considered in the liquid state duriDg coagulation and after coagulation by P.8.Degzis. Compt. rend. xlvii. 996. -On the blood of crustacea and mollusca by E. Witting Junr. J. pr. Chem. Lyxiii. 121. -On the colour of the blood by M. Braclet. Coinpf. rend. xlvi. 3'73. -On the colours of the blood and their place in the chromatic scale by M. ChevreuZ. Corript. rend. xlvii. 253. _I On the function of the principal elements of the blood in the absorption or disengagement of the gases of respiration by X..Erefief. Conipt. rend. xlvi. 674.-Report thereupon by JX Balnd. Ibid. xlvii. 200. -On the gases of the blood by L. Meyer. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 235. I_ On the variations of colour in the venous blood of glandular organs according to their state of activity or repose by CZ.Ber-nard.Cornpt. rend. xlvi. 159; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 306. Boron.-On boron by 3. Wohler and N.Xte.-Claire Deuille. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 63. -New observations on boron and some of its compounds by I€.Ste.-Claire Deville and 3. 1rohZer. Ann. Ch. Pliarm. cv. 67 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 284. -Action of nitric oxide ou boron. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 259; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 623 ; Chem. Gm. 1858 263. Boron.-Action of nitrogen and its oxides on boron bv pl! I.YiihZer anti H. Ste.-CZcci?*e Deuille. Conipt. rend. xlvi. 135; J. ~r. Chern. lxxiii. ZSEi.-Rernarks by 17.11. Despretz. Compt. <end. xlvi. 189. -On the gaseous emauatioas accompanying boracic acid in the Lagoni of Tuscany by C. Ste.-Claire Deville and Jeblane. Compt. rend.xlvii. 31'7 ; 1Zepert. Chiin. app. i. 66. Brain.-On the chemical constituents of' the brain by W. BiiZEer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 361 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 103. Brass.-On the alteration of the brass sheathing of ships at sea by X.' Bobierre. Compt. reud. xlvii. 357 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 23. -On the presence of arsenic in commercial brass by A. Loir. Compt. rend. slvii. 126. Bread-Aerated bread. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 390. -On hautlk the animal farina of the Mexicans by M. Gzcei.irZr ille'izeville. J. Phariu. [3] xxxiii. 357 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 196. -On the chemistry of bread-making by TY. Odling. Pharm J. Trans. xvii. 564. Researches on wheat wheat-flour and the making of 'bread by X. i2lege-I@ozc&s. Colilpt. rend. xlvi. 126.Brine-springs.-On the brine-springs of' Cheshire by A. B. North-cote. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 475. Bromides.-Action of bibroniide of ethylene on aniline by A. W. HoJvzann. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 277 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 206 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 373. -Action of bibromide of ethylene on triniethglainine by A. W. Nofiizann. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 293 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 373 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 434. -Action of bibrornide of ethylene on triethylphosphine by A. IF. Hofiizann. Proc. Roy. Soc. is. 257. -Action of iodide and bromide of potassium on the higher oxides of maiigenese by W. HenzpeE. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 100. I_ Compounds of bromide of mercury with the alkaloids by 1! B. Ghves. Chem SOC. Qu. J. xi. 97; Repert. Chim. i . 39 Pharm.J. Trans. xviii. 181 292.-Remarks by J. D.Perrim ibid. 241. c_ On R compound isomeric with bromide of brornopropylene by A. Perrot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 350 ; Repert. Chim. 1858 61. ~ On bromide of aluminium -by R.Weber. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 264; Chem. Gaz. 1858,269. -On the composition of bromide of tellurium and potassium by C. o. Eazcer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 98 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 81. Bromine.-On the aetion of bromine on acetic acid by W. W.Perkin and EI Duppa. Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 22 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 51 ; cviii. 106. -Action of bromine on fulminating niercury by A. Kektule' Chem. Gm. 1868 232. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Bromine.-Action of bromine on iodide of aldehydene by M. #imp-son. Compt. rend.xlvi. 467. -New anslytical method for the detection of iodine and bromine.- Method of searching for these elements in mineral waters.- Their presence in Vichy water by 0. Hevzry Jun. arid E. Humbert. J. Pharm. [3] xxxii. 401. Br om o propy 1am rn on ium.-See Propyl. Brucine -On the chromates of strychnine and brucine. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 314. Buckwheat.-On a yellow colouring matter obtained from the leaves of buckwheat (Polgqonum fiqopyrum) by E. Schunck. Chem. Gaz. 1858,18. B1111 e t.-Chemical examinations connected with a bullet which had been embedded for forty years in the lung of a man by H. II urtx. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 192. Burette.-Burette of 31.Nerd Margon. Repert. Chim. app. i. 68,98. Rutyrates.-On the products of the dry distillation of butyrate of lime by H.Lirnpricht. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 153. C. Cadmium.-On the equivalents of cadmium and manganese by C. v. Hauer. J. pr. Chem lxxii. 338. -Preparation of pure cadmium compounds by H. Wurtz. Sill. Am. J. [Z] xxvi. 189. -On some cadmium-compounds by Hugo Schzy. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 325 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 363 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 251. -On the composition of sulphate of cadmium by C. v. Hazcer J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 372. On the separation of copper and cadmium from zinc by sul-phuretted hydrogen by R.Crzcndmann. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 241. -On the qualitative separation of mercury lead bismuth copper and cadtnium by J. Liiwe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 349. -Separation of bisniuth from copper lead and cadmium by J.Lowe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 346. Cai'l-ccdra.-On the cail-cedra bark of Senegal by E. Caventm. J. Pharm. [S] xxxiii. 123 ; also by L. h'oubeirafi. Ibid. xxxiv. 134. C a1ciu ni .-On the preparation of calcium by LihBodart. Compt. rend. xlvii. 23; Chem. Gaz. 1858,329; Eepert. Chim. i. 15 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 20; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 363. -Report on ft chemical process by NN. Lids-Bodart and Jobin for the extraction of calcium by M. Bumas. Cotnyt. rend. xlvii. 575 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 20 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 363. VOL. xr. 2A TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS Calci urn.-Action of sulyhuric acid On calcium-compounds by Liks-Bodart and 3. Jacpuenzirt. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1206 ; Cheiii. Gaz. 1858,446 ; Xepert. Cliim. app.i. 69. Calomel.-Preparation of calomel in the wet a-ay. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 316. Camphors.-On the caniphoric series by JL Berthelot. Compt. rend. xloii. 266 ; Repert. Chim. i. 64. Capillarity.-On capillarity W. Wertheim. Pogg. Ann. cii. 695. On capillarity and its relation to latent heat by J. Watersforlz. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. i. -On the capillary elevation of water between parallel plates by E.Dessains. Pogg. Ann. cii. 601. -On the constants of' capillarity for mercury by a. Quincke. Pogg. Ann. cv. 1. -Influence of temperature on capillary phenomena by C. WoZJ (conclusion). Pogg. Ann. cii. 571. -Theory of capillarity by Gilbert. Pogg. Ann. 605. Capry1.-On the so-called caprylic aldehyde and caprylic alcohol by G.Xtadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 241 ; Chem Gaz. 1858 130. -On caprylic alcohol and the so-called caprylic aldehyde by G. Dachauer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 269; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 170. Caram el.-Action of heat on neutral organic substances ; examination of caramel and torrefied products by A. Gklis. Ann. Ch. Phps. [3] hi. 352. Carb on.-On the constitution and metainorpboses of chemical com-pounds and on the chemical nature of carbon by A. KekuZh. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 129; Repert. Chim. i. 20. -On a new state of carbon by iW.JGre. Compt. rend. slvii. 657. -Action of bichloride of carbon on aniline by A. W. Hofimznn. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 284 ; Compt. rend. xlvii. 492 ; Ann. Ch. Phps. [3] liv. 214 ; Chem. Gaz. 1868 378. -Action of bisulphide of carbon on triethylphosphine by A.W. Bofmanrt. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 290; Chem. Gaz. 1858 398. -On the conjugated hydrates of carbon by E! R0ehZeder.J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 385. --Researches on bisulphide of carbon by ill. Xchlagdenhaufen. J. Pharm. [3] xxsiv. 175. -On the assiinilation of carbon by the leaves of plants by 23.Corelzwider. Compt. rend. xlvii. 483 ; Bepert. Chim. 1. 19 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 36 ; Ann Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 321. Carbonates.-On a new method of oblaining carbonate of potash from felspar and similar minerals by E 3Ieyer. Dingler's Polytechn. J. cxliii. 274 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 37. -On the behaviour of the carbonates of lime and baryta in presence of various saline solutions with remarks on the determination of carbonic acid in mineral waters by P.H.Xtorrer. Sill. Am. J. [Z] xxv. 41. -On the carbonates of alumina chromic oxide and ferric oxide by W. Wallace. Chem. Gaz 1858 416. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Carbonic Oxide.-Action of aqueous vapour and carbonic oxide on certain sulphates by 3. Jucquernirz. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1164; Chem. Gaz. 1855 406. Cmburetted Hydrogen.-On a simple method of rendering hydrogen and carburetted hydrogen gases inodorous by J.Xtedouse. Aim. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 125. Cat n1ysis.-On the reciprocal catalysis of a series of oxides peroxides and oxygen-acids and the opposite chemical states of the active oxygen contained in them by C. 3.Xehonbeilz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 157. Cellular Tissue.-On the pathological physiological and chernicd effects of the injection of air oxygen carbonic acid and hvdrogen into the cellular tissue and the peritoneum by HiW.Leconte and Bemarpay. Compt. rend. xlvi. 632. C e r i u m.-Preparation of pure cerium compounds by R.Bunsen. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 40; Ann. Ch. Yhys. [3] lii. 498 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 181. -Oxides of cerium by A?.Buizsen. ,4nn. Ch. Pharm. cv. 45; Ann. Ch. Phys. r3] lii. 498; J. pr. Chem. lxiiii. 200; Cheni. Gaz. 1858 224. Ch einical Combination.-Use of the voltaic battery in measuring the quantities of heat developed in chemical combination by 3IX.Marie'-Davyand 5.Troost. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 423. Chcmical Compounds.-On the constitution and metamorphosis of chemical compounds ; and on the chemical nature of carbon by A.KekuZk. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 129; Repert. Chim. 1858 20. Chemical Manufactories.-On the influence exerted by manufac- tories of chemical products on vegetation and on public health 3y Jl.Bussy. J. Pliarm. [2] xvxiii. 175. Chemical Theory.-On ii Eew chemical theory by A. 8.Couper. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 104; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii.469; Compt. rend. xlvi. 1157; Remarks by A. KeLuZe'; ibid. xlvii. 378. Ch il isa1t p e he.-See Nitrates. C hlora1.-Preliminary notice on some compounds of chloral and on the formation of chloralide by G.Stadeler. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 253 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,405. C hlora1ide.-On chioralide by A. KekuZe'. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 293. Ch1orates.-Use of chlorate of potash for the estimation of sulphur. Ann.Ch. Pharm. cvii. 128. C h1orides.-On the behaviour of certain organic chlorides and nitro- cornpounds with hydrogen evolved by the action of zinc on ii dilute acid by A. Gezcther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 212; Repert. Chim. 1858 61. Investigation of the action of nitric acid on metallic chlorides by H. W'ztrtx. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 371. On the compounds of nitriles with chlorides by W. Henke. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 280. -On chloride of aluminium by R.Weber. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 264 ; Chem. Gsz. 1558,269. 2.42 TlTLES OF CHEMICAL PAPEI’IS Chlorides.-On the compounds of chloride of aluminium with the chlo- rides of sulphur selenium arid tellurium by R.Weber. Pogg. Ann. civ. 421; Chem. Qaz. 1818,444; Xepert. Chim. 1848,57. -Action of bichloride of carbon on aniline by A.W.Hofmann. Proc. Ro). Soc. ix. 284; Compt. rend. xlvii. 4!12; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 21 L ; Chern. Gaz. 1858 375. -On chloride of’ethylene ; by A. Wzo-tz. L‘ompt. rend xlv. 228 ; Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 96. On the reduction of‘ bichloride of iridium to lower chlorides by C. Clnus. Ann. Ch. Phsrm. cvii. 129. -Some reactions of pentachloride of phosphorus by Hugo &‘chi$ Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 116 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 71. -Action of pentachloride of phosphorus on certain amides by W; Nanke. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 272 also by C. Cerhnrdt. Ibid. cviii. 214. -Action of perchloride of phosphorus on chloride of benzoyl by L.Xchisclzkqf and A. Rosing. Compt. rend. xlvi. 367 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 81. -Action of perchloride of phosphor’us on oil of winter-green by C.Drion. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1238 ; Chem. Gaz. 1855,448. -On the chlorides of sulDhur bv L. Carizcs. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 291 ; Ann. Ch Phys.” [3] liv. 233 ; Repert. Chim. 1858. 11. -Action of’ chloride of sulphur on oils by 2. Rozissin. Cotnpt. rend. xlvii. 877 ; also by X.Perm ; ibid. 878; Kepert. Chitn. app. i. 94 ; also by J NicklEs. Compt. rend. xlvii. 972. -Formation of sal-ammoniac by volcanic action by A. Ranieri. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 338. -Sal-ammoniac in pumice-stone by P.BoZZey. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 221. -On a new mode of formation of the michlorides (oq-chlorides) of chromium moly bdenurn and tungsten and on the so-called chromate of chloride of potassium by A. Genther.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 239. Chloride of Lime.-See Hypochlorifes. Chlorine.-Action of chlorine on alcohol vapour by A. Lieben. Ann. Ch. Php. [3] lii. 313. -Action of chlorine on certain volatile oils by R. Bottyer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 498. -On the action of chlorine in sunshine on the hydrochloratcs of certain organic bases by A. Geuther and G. HoJiccLer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 51. -I-On the action of an alcoholic solution of potash on various chlo-rinated compounds by 21.1. Berthelot. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 87. -Determination by the voltaic pile of the units of heat developed in the combination of chlorine with metals by XM. Marie‘-Davy and Troast. Compt. rend. xlvi. 936. -New method of preparing hypochloric acid or peroxide of chlorine by 2.C.Culvert and E. Davim. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 193. -On the products of the action of chlorine on paraffin by Y.Bolley. Ann. Ch. Phann. cvi. 230; Chem. Gaz. 1858 303. rx I~RTTISHAND FOREIGN JOURNALS. 343 C h1orine.-On the transference of chlorine in the electrolysis of its corn- pounds with the metals of the nll~alies and alkaliiie earths by A. Weiske. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 466. Action of hydrochloric acid on aldehyde by A. Liebea. Am. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 336. On chlorous acid by J. Schiel. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 128. Chloroform -On the action of chloroform on aniliiie by A. W. Nofmann ix. 229 ; Compt. rend. slvii 352 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 197 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 259. -Solubility of certain alkaloids in chloroform by X.Pettenkofer.J. PhLzrm. [S] xxxiv. 455. Use of the double nitrosulphides of iron for testing the purity of chloroform by JL Roussin. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 206. Chromates.-On the preparation of chromate of lead for organic analysis by H. YohZ. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 127; Cheiii. Gaz. 1858 319. -Action of chromate of potash on uric acid. Valuation of guano ; J.pr. Chem. Ixxi. 209; Pharni. J.Trans. xvii. 561. Chromium.-On the salts of chromium by E.Premy. Compt. rend. xlvii. 883. Method of determining chromium in chromic acid acd the alkaline chromates by T. Salter. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 14 ; J.Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 218. -On a crystalline compound of chromium and a,lurninium by 3. WGhEer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 118; Chem. Gaz. 1858 294; Ann. Ch. Phys.[3] liii. 418. -Preparation of crystalline oxide of chromium by Hugo Sch$ Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 114. -On a new mode of formation of the oxychlorides of chronhm tungsten and molybdenum and on the so-called chromate of chloride of potassium by A. Geuther. Ann. Ch. Pharin. cvi. 239. -On the department of chroniic phosphate with ammonia and other reagents :by J. Dowlirvg and W. Plunkett. Chem. Gaz. 1858 220. -On some compounds of chromic acid with mercuric oxide by A. Geuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 244; Chem. Gaz. 1858 324 390. C hy1e.-On the origin of chyle-sugar by M. CoZin. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1264. Cicuta.-On the volatile oil of the seeds of Cicuta virosa by Prapp. Petersb. Bull. Phys. math. xvi. 298. Cinchona.-On the cinchona alkaloids by W.B. €€erapath. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 5; Chem. Gaz. 1858 56 70. -On the general characters of the iodosulphates of the cinchona alkaloids by W. B. Herapath. Chem. SO~. Qu. J. xi. 130 ; abstr. Pharm J. Trans. xvii. 465. 7- Preliminary notice of additioiial observations on the cinchona alkaloids (Part 111.) by W.B. Herapath. Proc. ltoy. SOC. ix. 316 ; Chem. Qaz. 1858,437. -On the ordinary method of discriminating the cinchona alkaloids by W.B. €€erapath. Pharm. J.Trsns. xvii. 463. 'I'lTLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS Cinchona.-Tests for cinchona bark arid its alkaloids by Grahe. Chem. Centr. 1858 No. 7 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 559. -Cinchona bark of New Granada by Kamten. Berl. Ahd. Ber. 185S p. 260; Pharm. J. Trans. xriii. 169; J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 66. C inch on ine.-On the benzoic derivatives of cinchonine by P.Schut-xenber-ye?. Compt. rend. xlvii. 233 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 426 ; Repert. Chem. i. 75. Researches on cinchonine by P. Xchutxenberger. Compt. rend. xlvi. 894 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 76. On two new derivatives of quinine and cinchonine by P.Schut-zenberger. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1065 ; Chem. Gaz. 1558 327. Test for cinchonine by J. Bill. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi.; Chetn Gaz. 1858 335 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 227. -On some products of the decomposition of cinchonine by Prqf. v. Bubo. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 73 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 49 ; Rc-marks by C. G. Williams Chern. Gaz. 1855 89. Cinnarnein.-On cinnamein and peruvin by C'. Krant. Ann. CIi. Pharm. cvii. 208 ; Repert.Chiin. 1858 264. C la y.-bnalyses of clays and various earthy silicates in Algeria. Ann. Min. (51 xii. 683. Coal.-Artificial formation of coal by iK Baroulier. Compt. rend. xlvi. 376. -Analyses of combustible minerals from Algeria. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 683. -Esamiuation of the principal varieties of coal consumed in France by AT. de HarseZZy. Compt. rend. xlvi. 882 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 65 ; Ann. En. [ti] xii. 347. -7 On the dry coals of the Jurassic formations and particularly the styptites of Larzac (Aveyron) by DI. de Serres. Compt. rend. xlvi. 999. -On the assaying of coals by the blowpipe by E.J.Chapmaa. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 433. -On some of the products of the destructive distillation of' Bog-head coal by C G. ?ViZliams. Phil.Trans. 1557 447 735 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 183 207 285 ; abstr. Yroc. ROT.doc. ix. 102; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 49 ; Chem. Gztz. 185S 119; Repert. Chim. 1558 35. Cobalt.-On the ammoniacal cotnpounds of cobalt by W. CTibbs and 3.Genth. Ann. Ch. Phnrm. civ. 295; J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 143. I_ On the action of sulphurous acid 011 certain ammonio-compounds of'cobalt by C. KuizzeE. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 209; Chem. Gaz. 1858 207. -Use of cobalt-compounds in makitig porcelain by JL Carre'. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 135. C o chinea1.-Analysis of ammoniacal cochineal. J. Pharm. [3] xsxiii. 219). Researches on cochineal by JX Sc7zutxenbe.l.ger. Compt. rend. xlvi. 447 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 63 ; €'harm. J. Trans. xvii. 135. .Codeine.-On codeine ; by E.Robipuet.J. Pharm. [3] sxxi. 10; J-ur. Cheni. Ixxii. 271. IN BKITISH APU'I) FORETGX JOUlLNrllJ3. Coffee,-Extract of coffee. Repert. Chini. app. i. 64 C 011o dio n.-Alcoholic collodion. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 334. Co1our.-On the colours of the blood and their place in the chromatic scale by H. Chevreul. Compt. rend. xlvii. 253. -On colour obtained from coal-tar products by 3. C. Culvert. Journ. of the SOC.of' Arts 1858 No. 274 ; J. Fr. lnst. [3] xxxiv. 347. -Adhesive black paint for zinc by R. Botfyer. Repert. Chim. am. i. 26. -On C'hhese green. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 219 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 11 75. -On the 'dyeing of amorphous cotton by P.Bolley. Ann. Cb. Pharm. cvi. 235. Dyeing of silk. Repert. Chim. app. i. 85.-On the colouring-matter of egg-shells by W.Wiclce. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 399. -On a colouring matter extracted from certain plants by M. Yerdeil. Compt. rend. rdvii. 442; Repert. Chim. app. 1858,13. -On a yellow colouring matter obtained from the leaves of buck-wheat (PoZygonumfagopyrum) by 33. Schunck. Chem. Gaz. 1858 18. -On the yellow colouring matter of the fruit of Gardenia yrandi. jiora by P.Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 1 ; Chem. Gaz. 1558 331. On a colouring matter extracted from the leaves of Padow-Iziu imperiatis by M. BeEkomme. Compt. rend. xlvii. 214. -On a colouring matter extracted from Rhanmus franzgula by 17. L. Phipson. Compt. rend. xlvii. 153; Chem. Gaz. 1858 344. -On the yellow colouring matters of the green parts of Thzcja occideiztalis by 3'.Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 8. -On the colouring matter of wine by A. GlLnard. Compt. rend. xlvii. 268 ; Bepert. Chim. app. i. 32 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 366. Combustibles. -On the origin of mineral combustibles by A. Riuidre. Compt. rend. xlvii. 646. Co nibus t ion.-Preliminary researches on the alleged influence of solar light on the process of combustion by J. Leconfe. Phil. Mag. [4] xri. 182. An old experiment in a new form. Burning of a jet of air in an atmosphere of coal-gas by 3.Scknflgotsch. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 349. C op p er.-On native copper in the Llandudno mine near Great Orme's Head North Wales by W. Vivian. Phil. Mag. [43 xvi. 237. Native copper pseudomorphosed in the form of arragonite by B.Sochtiq. Pogg. Ann. civ. 332. -On the existence of copper in organic tissues by W. OdZing and A. Bupre'. Guy's IIospitalReports [3] iv. 1. -Estimation of coppor by means of permanganate of potash by A. Terreil. Compt. rend. xlvi. 230; Chem. Gaz. 1858 13s. Copper.-Estimation of copper in flour and bread by F. Donizy. Compt. rend xlvii. 562 Repert. Chim. app. i. 70. -New method of estimating copper by l? Pisani. Compt. rend. xlvii. 294; Chem. Gaz. 1858 370; Repert. Chiin. 1858 GO. -Copper in hydrochloric acid gas Ann. Ch. Plirirm. cv. 360. -_ Description of the English method of assaying copper-ores in the dry way by L. Xiissenel. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 183. -On the action of an ammoniacal solution of copper on the cellular membrane of plants on starch inulin &c.by C. Pramer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 1. --Preparation of a not easily deconiposible hydrated oxide of' copper by R.Biittger. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 491. -Ammonio-oxide of copper a solvent of vegetable fibre by E.Schzueitzer. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 109; Cheni. Gaz. 1858 66. -On the artificial forination of oxychloride of copper (atacamite) by 3'. E7ield. Chem. Gaz. 1858 430. On phosphate of copper by Bergemam. Pogg. Ann. civ. 190 ; Phil. Mag. [4]xvi. 339 ; Repert. Chim. 1358 19. Preparation of wood with sulphate of copper by JfN. Leg&and Pleury-Pironnet. Xepert. Chim. app. i. 51. -On the reduction of Pehling's copper solution by various sub- stances by Nugo Xchzf. Ann. Ch Pharm. civ.330 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 314. On the separation of copper and cadmium from zinc by sulpbu- retted hydrogen by R.Grundmann. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 241. -On the qualitative separation of mercury lead bismuth copper and cadmium by J. Liiwe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 349. Separation of bismuth from copper lead and cadmium by J.Lowe. J pr. Chem. lxxiv. 346. Cott on.-Characters by which cotton is distinguished froin silk. Repert. Chim. app. i. 72. -Use of an ammoniacal solution of nickel for distinguishing silk from cotton by J.Schlossberger. J. pr. Chem. lxsiii. 369. -Method of destroying cotton and linen in m-oollen fabrics by R.Biittger. J. pr. Chem. Ixxiii. 498. -New solvent of cotton by a.Xcliweitzer. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 287. I_ On the dyeing of amorphous cotton by P.BoZZey. Ann. Ch. Pharni. cri. 235. Cotton-printing.-On the fixation of metallic sulphides in cotton-printing by H. Xacc. Chem. Gaz. 1858 339. Coumarin.-Presence of coumariii in the Orchis Jrusca by X BZey. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 212 ; Repert. Chiin. app. i. 26. -On coumariii. Eepert. Chim. app. i. 93. Creatine.-On the occurrence of creatine and a simple way of pro-curing it by G. Stadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 256; Chem. Gaz. 1855,149 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 622. Cre o sot e.-On beech-tar creosote and the producta of' the distillation IS ERITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. of guaiac resin by H. Hlasizoetx. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 339 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 227. Crops.-On the annual yield of nitrogen per acre in different crops by J.B.Lames and J.H. Gilbert. Chem. Gaz. 1858,413. Crystallization.-On a new mode of producing certain chemical and mineralogical species in the crystalline state by H. DeviZZe and Carorz. Compt. rend. xlvi. 764; Repert. Chim. 1858 16. -Crystallographic notices by W. H. 3diZler. Phil. Mag [4]xv. 512. Generation of crystals and of the several crystalline types from molecular poljhedrons by A. GaudirL. Compt. reod. xlv. 1084. -On the measurement of the plane angles of crystals and their use in determining the faces by F. Pfaf Pogg. Ann. cii. 457. -On orgaiiised and living crystals by A. Tre'cul. Compt. rend. xlvii. 255. -_-On fermentation and crystallization by JL Xchroder. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 399. Cumino1.-On cuminol and cymene by P.Sieveking.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 257. C'ursra.-On the preparation of curara by N. Nilleroux. Cotnpt. rend. xlvii. 973. C y ana t e s.-Note of researches on cyanate and sulphocyaiiide of naphtyl by A. W. HoJjl'(~m and K HaX Proc. Roy. SOP. ix. 367; Compt. rend. xlvii. 422 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 200. C y a n id e s.-On the argentiuo-alkaline cyanides by S. Baup. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 462. On a new cyanide of potassium iron and copper by P. Bolley. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 228 Chem. Gaz. 1858 326. -On some double salts of cyanide of mercury by A. Geuther. ,4nn. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 241. _-Ou the nature of the precipitate which cyanide of potassium pro- duces in ferrous salts by R. Ftesenius. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi.210. c- Decomposition of cyanide of mercury by the iodides of inethyl, ethyl and amyl by M Sch1agdenlzaufen. Compt. relzd. xlvii. 740. On a platinocyanide of ethyl by C. v. Tharzn. Ann. Ch Pharm. cvii. 315. Cyanogen.-Formation of cyanogeu by H.Langlois. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 326. -_. New mode of formation of cyaiiogen by 2. Rowsin. Compt. rend. xlvii. 875 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 100. 7 On the preparation of cyanic acid and ammelide from urea by C. Weltzie. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 219 ; Kepert. Chim. 1858 72. -Preparation of medicinal hydrocyanic acid. Wepert. Chim. app. i. 62. -Preseiice of hydrocpanic acid in the products of the purification of gas by M. Xchlugdenlzaufen. liepert. Chim. app. i. 100. TITLES OF CZIEMICAL PAl’EIKS Cyanoge n.-On the anzesthetic properties of liydrocyanic acid and on oxygen as its antidote :by C.Oxanam. Compt. rend. xlvii. 483. I_ On the reaction of ferrocyanide and ferricyanide of potassium with iodine and iodide of‘ potassium by G. 3.ohr. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 67. -On the manufacture. of ferrocyanide of potassium on sulpho-cyanide of potassium and blue sulphur by C. Nollner. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 8. -Kew compound of potassium iron copper and cysnogeu by Bolley and Moldenhauer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 256. Cyanuratea-On cyanurate of ethyl by H. Linyricht. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 395 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 74. Cyclamen .-Chemical researches on the cyclamen. Part 11. Mannite of‘ the cyclamen by S. de Luca. Compt. rend. xlvii.295. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 353. Pt. III. Hygrococis cyclaminE. Ibid. 328. CJ mene.-On cuminol and cymene by P. Xievekiny. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 257. D. D cn si ty.-An attempt to calculate the density of cheinical compounds on theoretical principles by A. 3.Nordenskiold. Pogg. Ann. cii. 387. -Calculation of the density of liquefied gases and solids by Hugo Schzf Aiiii. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 293. Method of preparing liquids of given density. -Densimeter constructed by M. Spacowsky. Cornpt. rend. xlvi. 1113. -On the determination of densities by Huyo Xchz$ Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 59 ; Hepert. Chim. 1858 9. -On the vapour-densities of certain inorganic compounds by H. Xte.-Cluire Deville and L. Troost. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 213.-Expcditious method of determining densities by M. Meyer. Compt. rend. xlvii. 999. Derivation.-On the derivation and formulation of certain com-pounds by C. Welzien. Ann. Ch. Pharm. criii. 33. Dextrin.-New mode of preparing British gum or dextrin by means of amylaceous substances :by E. Hunt. Repert. Chim. app. i. 88. I> iarnides.-Contributions towards the history of the dianiides ; cyanate and sulphocyanide of phenyl by A. ?K Noftiillann. Proc. Roy. Boc. is. 274 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [S] liv. 200 ; Chem. Gnz. 1858 358. Distillation.-On the products of the destructive distillation of aninial substances by I! Anderson. Ann. Ch. Yharm. cv. 335. Diat illeri es.-Use of the waste liquids of distilleries. Repert. Chim. app. i. 57. IN BRITISH AND POREIGN ,TOUILNALY.349 E. Eg g-sh ells.-On the colouring-matter of egg-shells by W. TFicke. J. Pharm. C33 xxsiv. 399. Electricity.-On the kind of motion which we call heat and eke tricity by Buzj's-Ballot. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 240. -On the difference in the amount of electricity developed by equal surfaces of cylinder and plate machines by N. Header. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 293. -. -On the development of electricity between metals and heated salts by W. G. IIankeZ. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 104 ; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 612. -Experiments on the voltaic pile by 2LX. XchEagdenhaufen and Be,yss. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 209. -On hydro-electric currents Pt. IV. by R.Pavre. Compt. rend. xlvi. 668 ; Part v. ibid. xlvii. 599. -Portable constant voltaic battery with one liquid by X.PuZuer-macher. Compt. rend. xlv. 1017. Liquid for amalgamating the zincs of voltaic batteries by simple immersion by X.Berjot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 273. -Observations on the law of the electromotive force by W. Beetz. Pogg. Ann. civ. 305. -On the relations of induced currents and the mechanical power of electricity by M. JIatteucci. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1021. L-On the distribution of electricity on the surface of conductors considered with reference to the hypothesis of a single electric fluid by X.Refiard. Compt. rend. xlvii. 414. -On the relation between induced currents and the native power of electricity by C. Xiutteucci. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 321. On the electric conducting power of the metals by A.Xatthiessen.Proc. Roy. Soc. is. 95 ; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 428. Diminution of' electric conductivity in metals at high tempera-tures by J.Jluller. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 176. -On the galvanic resistance of metals at different temperatures by A. Amdtsen. Pogg. Ann. civ. 1. -On the electric resistance of nickel by A. Arndtsen. Pogg. Ann. cv. 148. -On the increase of the electrical resistance of simple metals m-ith the temperature by R. Clawius. Pogg. Ann. civ. 650. _I_ On the conduction of electricity in electrolytes by R.C'Zausius. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 94. 7 Electrometric and electroscopic observations by F.VoZpiceZZi. Compt. rend. slvi. 533. Electroscopic action of Geissler's tubes by P. Riess. Pogg. Ann. civ.321. On the electric spark by B. W. 3edderselz. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 69. -On the difference between the prismatic spectra of the electric light at the positive and negrztive pole in rarefied air by €1. W.Dove. Pogg. 64im.civ. 184. TITLES OF CIIEIZICAL PAPERY Electricity.-On the stratifications and dark bands in electrical dis- charges as observed in Torricellian vacuums by J. P.Gnssiut. Phil. Trans. 1858 iv. ; abstr. Proc. Boy. Soc. ix. 146. Electric lamp by W.I€&. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 550. .-On the electrical discharge through rarefied gases by N. Plucker. Phil. Mag. [4Jxvi. 419. -Influence of magnetism on electric discharges by A. de la Rive. Compt. rend. xlvi. 926. -On the rotation of the electric light round the pole of an electro- magnet by A.de la Rive. Pogg. Ann. civ. 129. -Influence of the magnet on the electric discharge in rarefied gases by Plucker. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 88 151 civ. 113. -Modification of Ruhmkorff’s induction coil by W.Ladd. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 255. -Electrolytic researches by N.Bz@‘ Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 145. On the mechanical theory of electrolysis by J. Boschka. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 457. c_ On the movement of electricity through the mass of an electro- lvte by H. Bzc Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 203. -On direct and indirect decomposition by the voltaic current by G. Jfagnus. Pogg. Ann. civ. 553. On the electrolysis of certain saline solutions by M. Kericufi Compt. rend. xlvii. 334. -Electrolysis of a solution of two salts by V? Bittor$ Pogg.Ann. ciii. 1. -On some phenomena connected with electrolysis by G. Osalz12. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 616. -Influence of the electric current on solutions of albumin and on its diffusion by PTO$v. Wittich. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 18. -Action of the electric current on chlorine bromine and iodine in presence of water by A. Riche. Compt. rend. xlvi. 348; Phil. Mag [4] xv. 328. -Gn the transference of chlorine in the electrolysis of its com- pouiids with the metals of the alkalies and alkaline earths by A. ?Keisi%e. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 466. -On the electro-chemical function of magnesium by J. Regnauld. Compt. rend. xlvi. 852. -Justification of the author’s communications ‘‘ On the transfer- ence of the ions.”-Electrolyais of a solution of two salts by W.Hittor$ Pogg. Ann. ciii. l.-Eeply by R. Clausizcs ibid. 525. -Remarks on the author’s electrolytic researches by G.TViedemam. Pogg. Ann. civ. 162. -On the peculiar metallic deposit obtained at the cathode in the electrolysis of chloride of antimony by R.Bottqer. Pogg. Ann civ. 292 ; J.pr. Chem. lxxiii. 484; liepert. Chim. i 56. Sction of the electric spark on vapour of water and vapour of alcohol by A. Pemot. Compt. rend. xlvi. 180,xlvii. 351. -Depolarizing action of‘ oxygenated water by XB de Poioinville and Delevain. Compt. rend. xlvii. 149. -Influence of light 011 the polarised electrode by 7K R. Grove. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 426. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS Electricity.-On the formation of nitric and hyponitric acids in the decomposition of atmospheric air by ineans of' induction-electricity by R.B ttger. J. pr. Chein. lxxiii. 494. -On a phenomenon of polarity in the decomposition of gases by the electric spark ; and on the products of the decoinpositioii of alcohol by the electric spark or by heat; by M. Qzcet. Compt. rend. xlvi. 903. -Determination by the voltaic pile of the units of heat developed in the combination of chlorine with metals by MM. Nurie-Davy and Troost. Compt. rend. xlvi. 936 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 423. -Determination by the voltaic pile of the quantities of molecular work expressed in units of heat produced by the union of bases with acids by M-K Marie Davy and Troosf. Compt. rend. xlvi. 748. -On the electric thermometer by _K.Becpuerel. Compt. rend. xlvii. 717. -On thermo-electric currents and the laws of tension in electro- lytes by H. Wild. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 353; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 370. -On the thermo-electric series by A. 21ZntthiPsse.n. Proc. Roy. SO~. ix. 95 ; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 412. Electrophysiological researches by C. Mutteucci. Phil. Trans. 1857 129 ; also by J.ReynauZd. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 81. On the electric nature of the power of actinia by R.M'DonnelZ. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 102. On the electrical silure by 31.du Bois-Raymond. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 45. -Anatomical researches on the electrical apparatus of the SiZurus electricus by 21.1. Jobert. Compt. rend. slvii. 8. Engraving.-Nea process of engraving by Jl. Taillafit. Repert.Chim. app. i. 89. E quiva1ents.-On the equivalent weights of the elementary bodies J. Dumas. Compt. rend. xlv. ;09 xlvi. 951 xlvii. 1026; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 74; Repert. Chim. i. 1; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 36,187 234. -Remarks on the doctrine of equivalents by It Odling. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 37. -On the regular differences between the equivalent numbers of the so-called simple radicals by Max. Pettenkofer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 187. On the equivalents of certain metals by v. Hazcer and Schneider. Sill. Am. J. [Z] xxv. 438; Chem. Gaz. 1858,174. On the equivalent weights of barium strontium and lead by C. iklarzgnac. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 165; Chem. Gaz. 1858 141 165. Equivalents (mechanical).-On the production of heat by chemical affinity and 011 the mechanical equivalents of certain bodies by Ch.Laboulaye. Compt. rend. xlvii. 824. Ergot.-On the ergot of rye by J.2120rZcand. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 511. 352 TlTLES OF CHEMICAL P,4PERS Ether.-On a compound of sulphuric acid with ether by Lids-Bodart and E.Jacpuemin. Compt. rend. xlvi. 990. Ether Carbarnic.-See Orethane. Ethers.-On the glycolic ethers by A. 7tJurt.z. Cornpt. rend. xlvii. 346 ; Repert. Chim. i. ti5 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. On the preparation of the so-called compound ethers by 3. Guthrie. ,4nu. Ch. Pharm. cv. 37. On some new ethers of' stearic and margaric acid by X Hanharf. Compt. rend. xlvii. 230 ; Chem. Gaz. 185S 383 ; Repert. Chim. i. 69. Ethyl.-Action of iodide of ethyl on white precipitate by E L.Son-nenschezn. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 63. On some new ethyl-compouuds containing the alkali-metals by J.A. tJ'ank1,yn. Proc. Roy. SOC. is. 341 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 455; Ann. Ch. Pharm cviii. 67. -Preparation of propionic acid by the action of carbonic acid on an ethyl-compound by J.A. 7J'a.rzklyn. Chem. SO~. Qu. J. xi. 103 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 125. On the isolation of mercuric plumbic and stannic ethyl by G. B. Buckton. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 309; Chem. Gaz,. 1853 415. Note on potassium-ethyl and sodium-ethyl bv E. fiankland. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 341; Chem. Gaz. 1858 459. -On platinocyanide of ethyl by C. ZJ.Thiznn. Ann. Ch.Pharm. cvii. 315. -On the constitution of the stibethyl compounds and of the stannethyl radicals by A.Strecker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 306; Chem. Gaz. 1S5S 270. -Compound of sulphide of ethyl mith mercuric iodide by A. Lair. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1280 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 234; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 42; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 87. Ethylene -ActiGii of bibromide of ethylene on aniline by A. W. €bj%zann. Proc. Boy. SOC.is. 277 ; Conipt. rend. xlvii. 453 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. 131 liv. 206 ; Chein. Gaz. 1858 373. .-Action of' bibromide of ethylene on trimethylanhe by A. W. Hofiizann. Proc. Roy. SO~. ix. 293 ; Chem. Gaz. 1855 373 ; Chem. Gaz. 1868 434; Compt. rend.liv. 338. -Action of bibroniide of ethylene on triethylphosphine by A. W. Hofmanlz. Proc Roy. SOC. iu. 287' ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 396. -On chloride of ethylene by A. Wurtx. Compt. rend.xlv. 228 ; Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 96. -On the constitution of aldehyde and of chloride of ethylene by A. Geuflter. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 321 9nn. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 103. Excretine.-Additional observations on excretine by W. Barcet. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 308; Cliern. Gaz. 185S 356. IN BRITISH AND FOltEIGN eJOGEXAT,S. F. Far in a.-Valuation of farina by means of chameleon-mineral by E.Xonier. Compt. rend. xlvi. 425. Fat.-On a fat containing phosphorus in peas by F.Kaop. Cheni. Centr. 1858 479 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 369. Fats.-On the action of bile on fats with additional observations on excretine by W.Jlarcet. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 306 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 356. Feathers.-Method of straightening ornamental feathers which have been bent.Repert. Chim. app. i. 96. Fermentation.-On fermentation and crystallization by M. Xchriider. J. Phsrm. [3] xxxiv. 398. -On alcoholic fermentation by L. Pasteur. Coinpt. rend. xlv. 1032 xlvi. 179 xlvii. 234 ; Chem. Gax. 1858 61 369 ; J. pr. Chein. lxxiii. 451 ; Repert. Chirn. i. 44. _._ On the constant production of glycerine in alcoholic fermentation by L. Pasteur. Compt. rend. xlvi. 857 ;J. pr. Chem. Ixxiii. 506. -Theory of alcoholic fermentation by M. Xaunzene‘. Compt. rend. xl~, 1021; Chem. Gaz. 1858 69. -On the so-called lactic fermentation by L.Pasteur. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 404. -On the phenomena of fermentation and putrefaction and on fer-ments in general by 3% Baube. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 331 ; Repert. Chim. i. 44. Ferr0c y ani des.-See Cyartogen.Fibroin.-On fibroin and the substance of sponge by J. Schloss-berger. Aim. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 62. Flame.-On the nature of flame and on the condition of the suii’s surface by J. W. Draper. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 90; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 470. -Influence of musical sounds on a gas-flame by J. Leconie. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 259. 7 Experiments on some sonorous flames by W. 23. Rogers. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 261 404. -On the origin of the sonorous vibrations produced under certain conditions by flames from wicks or wire-gauze by W. B. Rogers. Sill. Am. J. [a] xxvi. 24C. F1uor es c enc e.-See Light. Fluorine.-Researches on the diffusion of fluorine by J. Nickle‘s. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 433 ; Repert. Chim. i. 55 ; J.Pharm. [8] xxxiv. 113 185. -Testing for fluorine by J.NickZ2s. Repert. Chim. app. i. 28. -On the isomorphism of the flucsilicates and fluostanuates and on the atomic weight of silicon by C. Marigwc. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 94. On some new compounds of fluoride of silicon by V.Knop. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 28 41 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 235 ;Itcpert. Chim. i. 71. F1u or-s p ar.-See iWinwaZs. TIrLES OF CIIE~VIChl PAPERS Foo d.-Experimental inquiry into the coinposition of some of the aninialv fed and slaughtered as human food bj J. B. Lnzoes and 3. W. Gilbert. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 348. For me namine.-0 bservations on the composition of formenamiue (formylia) and of acetenaiiiine (acetylamine) and several analogous bases by 8.Cluez.Compt. rend. xlvi. 344; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 84. Fr axin.-On the yellow fluorescence sometimes observed in a solution of fraxiii by the Prince of Snlnz-Hortsnzor. Pogg. Ann. eiii. 652. Froth.-Notes on froth by J 11 Gladstone. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 194. P ul niina t e s.-Action of bromine on fulminating mercury by A. Kekule'. Chem. Gnz. 1858 232. On the constitution of fulminating mercury by A. KeeBuZc!. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 279. Observations on fulminates by J; G. Geiztele. J. pr. Chem. Ixxiv. 193. Furn ace.-Description of a self-feeding and smoke-consuming fur-nace by JL Tenbrinck. Ann. &Tin. [5] xiii. 175. -BeaufumB's gas furnace. J. Fr. Inst. [3] xxxv. 274. E urnace-product s.-On some crystallized furnace-products by W. K.Ziller Phil. Mag. [4]xvi. 292. Fusel-oil.-On the less volatile constituents of beet fiwel-oil by A. Perrot. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 64. Gardenia.-On the yellow colouring matter of Gardenia granclijorn by F. Eochleder. J. pr. Chem. Ixxiv. 1; Chem. Gaz. 1858 831 ; Repert. Chim. app i. 87. Gas.-On the use of gas as fuel in organic analysis by A. V.Zof-mann. Chein. SOC. QU. J. xi. 30; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 37 ; Ann Ch. Phys. [3]liv. 5. -Simple gas apparatus for organic analysis and for igniting tubes by w[ Heintx. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 142. Cases.-On the measuremelit of gases in analysis by A. W. Willzam-son and W. J. RusseZE. Proc. Boy. SOC.ix. 218 ; Compt. rend. xlvi. 786 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 256. -On the absorption of gases by saline solutions and by the blood by M.Fermet. Compt. rend. xlvi. 620. -On the relations between the specific heat density and composition of gases by Hugo Sch#. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 335. -Analysis of' gases from coke-furnaces. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 693. Analysis of gas from the water of an artesian well at Naples by C. Ste.-CZ&e Deville. Compt. rend. xlvi. 980. u- On the calorific and expansive properties ofgases ; by JI.Beech. Compt. rend. xlvi. 84,336. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Gases.-On the chemical composition of the gases ejected from the volcanic vents of Southern Italy by C. Xte.-Claire DeviZZe and 3.LebZam. Ann. Ch. Phys. [a] lii. 5. -On the gaseous emanations accompanying boracic acid in the Lagoni of Tuscany by C. Xte.-CZaire Deville.Compt. rend. xlvii. 317; Repert. Chim. app. i. 66; Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 284. -On the gases of the blood by L. Meyer. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 235. -On a gas-irijecting apparatus by M. Fordos. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 330. -On the pathological physiological and chemical effects of the injection of air oxygen carbonic acid and hydrogen into the celliilar tissue and the peritoneum by XM. Leconte and Demarpuay. Compt. rend. xlvi. 632; J. Pharm. [3] xxsiii. 466. -Experiments on certain metals and gases by C. Despretz. Compt. rend. xlvii. '746. Gau1theria.-See Oils uoZatiZe. Gelatin.-Preparation of' gelatin from leather ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 43. Gem s.-Examination of a gem supposed to be a diamond by M. Hai-dinger. Compt.rend. xlvii. 286. Geo1ogy C he mi ca1.-Experimental researches on the striation of rocks due to erratic phenomena on the formation of pebbles, sand and mud and on chemical decompositions produced by mechanical agency by A. Daubre'e. Bnn. Min. [5] xii. 555. -On the chemistry of the primeval earth by 2". Xterry Hunt. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 102. G h a i dj i r.-On Ghaidjir and Tebinguel-Sabesey by M. BourZier. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 184. Gyp sum.-Analysis of gypsum-rocks in Algeria. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 677. Glass.-On htematinone and aventurin glass. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 50. -Use of soluble glass to diminish the combustibility of wood by XM. Abet? and Hay. Dingl. Polyt. J. cxlix. 194; Bepert. Chim. app i. 63. G1ucosides.-Action of saliva on glucosides by G.Xtadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 250 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 559. Glucose.-On the existence of glucose in the animal economy by MZ Poiseuille and J. Lefort. Compt. rend. xlvi. 565 677 ; J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 467. -Indigo as a test for glucose byX Mulder. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 453. G1ycerates.-On the action of caustic potash on glycerate of potash by H. Debus. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 438. G1 y c e ri d e s.-On the formation of alcohols acids and glycerides from sugar By C. EoedeAer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 172 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 168. Gl J cerin.-Constant production of glycerin in alcoholic fermenta-tion by L. Pnsteur. Compt. rend. hi. 857; Ann. Ch. VOL XI. 2u TITLES OF CHEMICAT PAPERS Pharm. xlv. 338 ; J. pr. Chern.xxxiii. 506; Repert. Chim. i. 43. G1 y ceri n.-On the compounds of glycerin with hydrochloric hydro- brornic and acetic acid by M. Berthelot and S. GJ& &;ucn. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 433; J. Pharm. [3] xxsiv. 19. -On the action of nitric acid on glycerin by H. Debus. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 196. -On some products of the oxidation of glycerin by H. Debus. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 79 ; J. Phnrm. [3] xxxiii. 476. -On the oxidation of glycerin by nitric acid by N. Socolof Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 95 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 95 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 476; Petersb. Bull. Phys. math. xvi. 369. -Suggestions regarding economical applications of glycerin by H. Wurtz. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 195. G1 y co gen e.-See Su-yar. On the glycogenous matter of the liver by A.Rekulk. Chem. Gaz. 1858,293. Glycol. -On the glycolic ethers by A. Wurtz. Compt. rend. xlvii. 346 ; Repert. Chim. i. 65. -On monoacetate of glycol and on the preparation of glycol by E. Athimon. Phil. Mag. [4]xvi. 433. Glycols.-On ainylic glycol by A. Wurtz. Compt. rend. xlvi. 244; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 18; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 257; Chem. Gaz. i. 129. I_ On propylic glycol by A. Wurtz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 202. G 1y co m et ry.-See Sitgar. G1yoxal.-Action of ammonia on glyoval :by H. Debus. Phil. Trans. 1858 205 ; Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 297 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 199 ; Chem. Gaz. 1868,852; Repert. Chim. i. 74. Gold.-Examination of auriferous and platiniferous sand by MX. Damour and Descloizeaux. Ann. Ch.Phys. [3] lv. 445. -On the extraction of gold in the valley of Tipuai (Bolivia) by M. Camynet. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 155. -On the relation of gold and other metals to light by M. Paraday. Phil. Trans. 1857 p. 145 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 60. Guaiac-r esin.-On beech-tar creosote and the products of the dis-tillation of guaiac resin by H. Hlmiwetz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 339. Guanine.-Conversion of guanine into xanthiiie by A. Strecker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 129. Guano.-On the guano of' the islands of the Caribbean Sea. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 147. Gum.-On the gum produced during lactic fermentation by izL. Brun-tziny. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 153 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 79. Gunpowder.-Analysis of gunpowder by means of permanganate of pocash by S.CZ0e.z and E. Quigaet. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1110; Repert. Chim. app. i. 29. -Chemical theory of gunpowder by R.Bicnsen and L. Xchischkofl Pogg. Ann. cii. 321 ; Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 489 ; J. Fr. Inst. [3] xxxv. 395. G 11 t t a p ereha.-On the guttn percha of Surinam by M. Decnisne. J. Pharm. [8] xxxii. 437. IN BRITISTE AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. H Harmonica (chemical).-On the cause of the sound in the chemical harmonica by A. Xchrotfer. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 240. Hzematinone.-On tmmatinone and aventurin glass J pr. Chem. lxxii. 50. Xeat.-On the production of heat by chemical affinity and on the mechanical equivalents of various bodies by Ch. Labodaye. Comyt. rend. xlvii. 824. -Influence of high temperatures on the molecular state of certain bodies by A.3.Nogues. Compt. rend. xlvii. 832. -On the mechanical equivalent of heat by M.Estocpuois. Compt. rend. xlvi. 461. -On the mechanical equivalent of heat by P.A. Pavre. Cotnpt. rend. xlvi. 337 ; Phil. Mag.[4] xv. 406. -On the experiments for determining the mechanical equivalent of heat by N. Laboulaye. Compt. rend. xlvi. 773. I_ On n t.heorem on the mechanical theory of heat and on certain applications of it by G. KirchXof. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 177. On the kind of motion which we call heat and electricity by Buijs-Ballot. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 240. -On the therninl effect of drawing out a film of liquid by W.Thornsow. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 235. On some therniodynamic properties of solids by J.P.JouZe. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 254. 7Relations between heat magnetism and torsion by Q. Wiede-mann. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 563 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 379. Determination by the voltaic pile of the units of heat developed in the combination of (chlorine with metals by XX. Marie-Davy and Froost. Compt. rend. xlvi. 936. -Determination by the voltaic pile of the quantities of molecular work expressed in heat-units produced by the combination of acids with bases by MJf. Xarie-Bavy and Boost. Compt. rend. xlvi. 748. -Use of the voltaic Lattery in measuring the quantities of heat developed by chemical ,ConlKnation bv MM. Barie-Davy. and L. Troost. Agm! Ch. Phys. [33 liii. 423. -On the relative power of metals and their alloys to conduct heat by 3’.C. Culvert and R.Johnson. Proc. Roy. SOC. iu. 169; Compt. rend. xlvii. 1069. -On the heat-conducting power of various substances by W.Wopkhs Phil. Trans. 1858,805. _I On the expansion of wood by heat by J. 2.Joule. Proc. Roy. Soc ix. 3. -On the calorific and expansive properties of gases by 121. Reech. Compt. rend. xlvi. 84 336. -On the expansibility of liquids at temperatures above their boiling points by 0.Drion Coinpt. rend. xlvi. 1235 ; Pogg. Ann. cv. 158. 2n2 TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS Heat.-Expansion of crystals by heat by R Pfqf. Pogg. Ann. civ. 171. -On the decomposition of chemical compounds by heat by W.Ste.-Claire Devilte. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 383. -Action of heat on neutral organic substances by A.Ge'lis. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 352; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 383; J. Pliarin. [3].xxxii. 424 ; xxuiii. 405.-Report by H.Pelouxe. Compt. rend. xlv. 988. -On the influence of temperature on the refraction of light by J. H. Gladstoneand 2'. P. Dale. Proc. RGY.Soc. ix. 328. On the temperature of springs. Pogg. Ann. civ. 640. -On the measurement of temperatures below the surface of the soil and in the air by means of thermo-electric apparatus by X. Beeperel. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1183. L-On the use of thermo-electric currents for measuring temperature by M Bouton. Compt. rend. xlvii. 74.-Remarks by X.Becpzcerel. Ibid. 173. -On the thermo-multiplier by M.de 2a Prevostuye. Compt. rend. xlvi. 768. Hs1ianthus.-Kew observations on the development of helianthus manuredwith nitre by M.Boussingault. Compt. rend. xlvii. 807. Henbane. -l.nfluence of liquor potass2 and other fixed caustic alkalies on henbane belladonna and stramonium by A. B. Garrod. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 462 ; xviii. 174. He teromerism-On heteromerism and heteromeric minerals by R. Hermann. J. pr. Ohem. lxxiv. 256. Honey.-On the honey of the Eastern Pyrenees by L. Soubeiran. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 262. Hop zl.-Procesa for distinguishing sulphured hops from those which have not been sulphured by R. Wagner. Arch. Pharm. xcii. 301 ; Chem. Gax. 1858 180. Horn.-Artificial horn by 212; Xorel. J. Pharm. [3] xxsiii. 287. Horse-ches tnut.-On the existence of a second crystallizable sub- stance (paviin) in the bark of the horse-chestnut by G.G. stokes. Chern. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 17. Hy drocarbvn s.-Synthesis of hydrocarbons by M. Bertheht. Compt. rend xlvi. 1102 1161 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 401 427 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 69 ; Repert. Chim. i. 24 ; J. Pharm. [33 xxxiv. 241,321 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 188. -Conipounds of hydrocarbons with picric acid by J. Ei.itzsche. Compt. rend. xlvii. 723 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 282 ; J. Pharm. 13) xxxir. 158. -Preliminary notice of a peculiar hydrocarboil from wood-tar by H. Behling. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 387; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 229. 33ydrogen.-On the replacement of hydrogen by the radicals of the fatty acids by 3. Rochleder. J. pr. Chem lxxii. 389. -On the behaviour of certain organic chlorides and nitro-compounds wit11 hydrogen evolved by the action of zinc on dilute acids by A.Geuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 212 liiepert. Chim. 1855 61. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Hy drogen.-On a simple method of rendering hydrogen and carbu-retted hydrogen gases inodorous by J. Stenhouse. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 125 -Direct combination of sulphur with nascent hydrogen by X. Cloez. Con7pt rend. xlvii. 819. Hydrop hane.-Prodiction of artificial hydrophane by M. LafigZois. Ann. Ch. PI~S ,3] lii. 331. Hygrococis.-On Hpyococis cyclamiap :by S. de hca. Compt. rend. xlcii. 328. Hy p e ri o d i d e s.-See Iodides. 13y p oc hl or it e s.-Estimation of urea by nieans of hypochlorite of soda by Jl. Lecomte. Compt. rend. xlvii. 237 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 432 ; Repert.Chim. i. 47. -Preparation of chloride of lime. Repert. Chim. app i. 92. Hypophosphites.-Remarks on the medicinal hypophosphites ; by W.Procter Jzmr. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 521. -Quantitative estimation of hyposulphites &c. :by J. W. Kynnston. Chem.Soc. Qu. J. xi. 166. -On the use of hyposulphites in analysis ; application to the separa- tion of iron from alumina by G. Chancel. Compt. rend. xlvi. 987. -Estimation of iodine by means of hyposulphite of soda by J. Nick12s. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 89. -Use of hyposulphites in the preparation of mordants of alumina chromium iron and tin by E. Kopp. Repert. Chim. app. i. 47. -Use of hyposulphites for fixing metallic sulphides in calico- printing by M. Sacc. Ding. Polyt. J. cxlvii.206 ;Repert. Chim. app. i. 49. Hy p oxan thi n e. -Identity of sarcine and hypoxanthine by F. Schrer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 314. I. Ice.-Ice-making. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 30. -On the density of ice by Dlei8ter. Pogg. Ann. civ. 657. On some physical properties of ice by J.Tyndall. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 76; Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 333; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 157. -On some properties of ice near its melting point by Pro$ Porbes. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 402. -Remarks on the interior melting of ice by W. Thomson. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 141. -On the stratification of vesicular ice by pressure by W.Thornson. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 209. Ill um ina t in g M at er ia1s.-On two ethereal illuminating materials pinoline and oleone by R.YohZ. Chem. Gaz. 1858 351.Indigo.-On the decoloration of indigo-solution by acid sulphites by 0. E Sciionbein. Pogg. Ann. civ. 300; Repert. Chim. 1858 79. -Indigo as a test for glucose by M. Rlulder. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 453. TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS Indigo.-On the formation of indigo-blue. Pt. (11.)by E.Xchunck. Phil. Mag. [4] XV. 29 117 183 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 268 ; lxxiv. 99. 1nosite.-Contribution to the history of inosite by H. Pohk. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 330 ; J. pr. Chem. Ixxiv. 123 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 77; Pharrri. J. Trans. xviii. 167. Iodates.-Iodate of potash. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 176. Iodides.-Action of iodide of ethyl on white precipitate by 3. 5. Sonnenschein. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 63. -Action of iodide and bromide of potassium on the higher oxides of manganese by C.W.Hempe2. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 100; Repert. Chim. i. 57. u_ On iodide of aluminium by R. ?TTeber. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 259 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 269. _I Compounds of iodide of mercury with the alkaloids T.B. Groues. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 97; Repert. Chim..i. 39; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 443 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 181 292.-Remarks by J. B. Perrins ; ibid. 24. -Compounds of the sulphides of ethyl and methyl with mercuric iodide by A. Loir. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1280; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 234; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 42 ; J. Pharin. [33 xxxiv. 87. -Decomposition of cyanide of mercury by the iodides of methyl, ethyl and amyl. Compt. rend. xlvii. 740. -Detection of very small quantities of metallic iodi3es by C.W. Hempel. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 260 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 623 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 125 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 220. On iodide of methplene by A. Battlerow. Compt. rend. xlvi. 505 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 110; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 313; Repert. Chim. i. 34. Preparation of iodide of potassium J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 285. -On the hyperiodides of some tetrammoniurn bases by R. NiiZker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 1. Iodine.-On the general diffusion of iodine by A. Chatin. Compt. rend. xlvi. 399; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 271. -Researches on atmospheric iodine by 8.de Luca. J. Pharm. [3] xuxii. 414 ; xxxiii. 32 ; Compt. rend. xlvii. 644. -Presence of iodine in rain-water by 3. ,.archand. Compt. rend. xlvi. 806 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 77. New researches on the presence of iodine in rain-water by E.Marchand. Compt. rend. xlvi. 806 ; J. Pharm. [3J xxx111. 401.-Remarks by H.Bcrthelot. 5. €'harm. [31 xxxiv. 65 also by M. Bondet ; ibid. 133. -Detection of iodine by W. Hempel. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 102; Repert. Chim. i. 57. -On the detection of iodine by starch by JIM. Eenry Jzcnr. and Numbert. Compt. rend. xlvii. 298 ; Chem. Gaz. 1658 371 ; Repert. Chim. i. 58 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxsiv. 203. -On the testing of iodine by starch-paste and nitrous acid in pressnce of organic substances by J. Zoioe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 363. -Estimation of iodine by means of hjposulphite of soda by J. NickZ2s. J. Phtlrrri. [3] xxxiii. 89. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Iodine.-New analytical method for the detection of iodine and bromine.-Method of searching for these elements in mineral waters.-Their presence in Vichy water by 0.Henry Junr.and 3.Humbert. J. Pharm. [3] xxxii. 401. -On the reaction of ferrocpanide and ferricpnide of potassium with iodine and iodide of potassium by C. Nohr. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 57. -On the reaction of sesquichloride of iron with hydriodic acid by C. Mohr. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 53; Chern. Gaz. 1858 279. -Testing for iodine by 0. Henry Junr. and a.Bmabert. Compt. rend. xlvi. 298; Repert. Chim. app. i 29. -On the testing of nitric acid and nitrate of soda for iodine by Pro$ Stein. Chem. Gaz. 1855. 452. Iodosulp hates.-On the general characters of the iodosulphates of the cinchona alkaloids by W. B. Herapath.Chern. SOC. Qu. 5.xi. 130 ; abstr. Pharm. J. Trans. svij. 465 ; Repert. Chim. i. 39. Iridium.-On the reduction of bichloride of iridium to lower chlorides by C.Claw. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 129. 1riaine.-On irisine and its cogeners by L. 9.Bdo. J pr. Chem. lxxii. 78 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 77. Iron,-On the prksent state of the iron-manufacture in the metallur- gical district of Sachedniow in Poland with considerations on the use of wood in the puddling and refining furnaces by M. Pernolet. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 89. -On the iron ores of Exmoor by ?V. Smyth. Phil. Mag. [4]xvi. 236. -On the analysis of haematite and magnetic iron ores and on the separation of oxide of iron from alumina by W. WaZEace. Chem. Gaz. 2858,274. -Analyses of arsenical iron.Pogg. Ann. xcviii. 168 ; Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 59. -Analyses of oxide of iron from Pfitsch in the Tyrol by Q. G. Wimkler. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 60. -Analyses of titaniferous iron. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 60,61. -On the composition of titaniferous iron snd of the rhombohedra1 and octohedral oxides of iron in general by C. Rammelsberg. Pogg. Ann. civ. 49’7. CI Iron reduced by hydrogen and pulverized iron by G. Magnw. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 393. -Separation of iron from alumina by means of hypoaulphites by G. Chamel. Compt. rend. xlvi. 987. -Effect of vibration upon iron. Repert. Chim. app i. 55. Assay of an iron ore. Repert. Chim. app. i. 67. -On carbonate of ferric oxide by F. WalZace. Chem. Gaz. 1858 412. p On the action of carbonate of soda upon cast iron at high tem- peratures by C.Tissier. Chem. Gaz. 1858 16. -On the changes which cast iron undergoes during its conversion into wrought iron by E C. Calvert and 22. Johnson. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 470. TITLE OF CHEMICAL PAPEKS Iron.-Influence of the composition of the blast-furnace cinder upon the strength of hot-blast iron. J. Fr. Inst. [3] xxxv. 277. -Estimation of silicon in cast iron. Ann. Min. [6] xii. 696. -Ferrous salts with caustic potash as reducing agents by C. W. Hempel. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 94. -On Fuchs’s method of estimating iron by J Liiwe. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 28; also by C. R.Konig. Ibid. 38. On the nature of the precipitate which cyanide of potassium pro- duces in ferrous salts by R.Zresenizcs.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 210. -On the reaction of sesquichloride of iron with hpdriodic acid by C! Noh. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 53; Chern. Gae. 1858,279. -Process for covering iron with copper bronze and brass by X.Tythedeigh. Repertory of Patent Inventions 1858 397 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 21. -Process for covering wrought or cast iron with various metals or alloys by H. Fleck. Polytechn. Centralb. 1858 562 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 22. -On the quantities of carbon and silicon in cast iron by Max.Buchner. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 365. -On the double nitrosulphides of iron by A. Roussin. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 285 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 120 ; Compt. rend. xldi. 224; J. Phnrrc. [3] xxxiii. 241. -White brass or unosidable cast iron.Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 335. Iron Meteoric-On a meteoric iron from Zacatecas in Mexico by Hugo MiiZZer. Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 236. -On the crust of masses of meteoric iron by the Freiherr o. Reichenhach. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 637. Isatin.-On the formation of isatin by ozone by 0. L. Erdmwn. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. SO ; J. pr. Chem. lxx. 209 Isom eri sm.-Researches on isomeric bodies.-New derivatives of oil of cloves by A. Cahozcrs. Compt. rend. xlvi. 220; Chem. Gaz. 1858,133; Ann. Ch.Phys. [3] li. 189. J. Juj ub.-Report on a memoir by M. Latour on the wood and extract of the cultivated jujub-tree (Zizirphus lotus) J Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 418 ;Repert. Chim. app. i. 92. Ha mala.-On kamala a red powder obtained from the Roittera fiizcforia by D.Hanbury.J. Pharm. [13] xHxiii. 262. 363 IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOULZNALS. L. Labrax.-Chemical analysis of the scales of the striped bass (Labrclx liaeutus) by J. Green Sill. Am. J. 122 xxvi. 447. Lactates.-Constitution of lactates by A. Brzining. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 563. Lactin.-Estimation of lactin in milk. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 416 ; xsxiv. 130 132. Larch,-Therapeutical properties of larch bark by Dr. Xoore. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 35 138. Latour.-On latour bark by X.Guibourf. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 5. L aurost earin.-See Luric acid. Lead.-On the equivalent weight of lead by C. Xurignuc. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 165. -On the isolation of plumbic ethyl by G.B. Buckton. Proc. Roy. Sac. ix. 312 ; Chem.Gaz 1858 418. -Near method of preparing peroxide of lead by R.BGttger. J.p~. Chem. lxxiii. 492. -Preparation of tribasic acetate of lead by E Rochbder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 28 ; J Pharm. [I33 xxxiv. 240; Pharm J. Trans. xviii. 169. -Explanation of the formation of minium in cupels impregnated with protoside of lead by A.Levol. J.Pharrn. [3] xxxiv. 368. -Formation of miniuni in the wet way by C.l!? Schonbein. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 323. -On the quantitative separation of mercury lead bismuth copper and cadmium by J.Lowe. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 349. -Separation of bismuth from lead by J.iXue. J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 345. -On the solubility of sulphate of lead in an aqueous solution of hyposulphite of soda by J.&we. J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 348. -Action of potable waters on lead by LI.Medlock. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 277 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 237. -On the preparation of chromate of lead for organic analysis: by H. Yohl. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 12'7 ;Chem. Gaz. 1858,319. -LOSS of lead and silver ores in washing. J. Fr. Inst. [3] x~V.61 138. LeaVes.-On the colours of leaves by pht+son. Compt. rend. xlvii. 912. Leucine.-On the oxidation of leucine and of some of the acids C,H,o by permanganate of potash by C. Neubauer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 59; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 97. Light.-On a new action of light by Nzepce de St. Tictor. Compt. rend. xlvi. 489 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 25 ; J. Fr. Inst. [31 xxxv. 336. -Comparison of the power of various modes of illumination by M. Xasson. Repert.Chim. app. i. 62. -On circular polnrisation in various liquids by. A. Ardntselz Compt. rend. xlvii. 735 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] hv. 403. -On the luminous appearances which certain substances exhibit Tl’I’LES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS when heated by 1% nose. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 311; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 390. Ligh t.-On various luminous effects resulting from the action of light on bodies (Pt. 11.) by E. Becqzcerel. Compt. rend-xlvi. 969 ; xlvii. 105. On fluorescence by C. JL GzuiZkemin. Pogg. Ann. cii. 640. Note on fluorescence by Z. C.Ze Koir. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 120. Intermitting fluorescence by J. MiilZer. Pogg. Ann. civ. 649. -On the existelice of n second crystallizable fluorescent substance (paviin) in the bark of the horse-chestnut by Q.Q. Stokes. Chem SOC.Qu. J. xi. 17. -On the yellow fluorescence sometimes observed in a solution of fraxin by the Prime of SaZm-€€os.sfmar. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 652. -Influence of light on animals by JI Bedard. J. Pharm. [33 xxxiii. 309. -Influence of light on the polarised electrode by W..A?.Groae. Phil. Mag. [43 xvi. 426. -On the iiifluence of temperature on the refraction of light; by J.H. Gladstone and F. P.Bale. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 328. -Preliminary notice of the alleged influence of solar light on the process of combustion by J. Leconte. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 182. -On the relations of gold and other metals to light by X,Faraday. Phil. Trans. 1867 p. 145 ;Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 60. -On the chemical action of light by X.Cheureu2.Compt. rend. xlvii. 1006. Lignin.-On a solvent of lignin by J. XchZossberyer. J. Pharm. [3) xxxiv. 393. Lignite.-Dry distillation of lignite by H. Vohl. Repert. Chim. app. i. 37. -Qn the lignites of Monte Bamboli by L.Xiinonin and Eli de Beaumont. Compt. rend. xlvi. 642. Lime.-On arseiiiate of lime by 3‘.Field. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 6. -On the heteromorphous states of carbonate of he. Berl. Akad. Ber. 1856; Ann. Mia. [5] xiii. 56. -On hydraulic lime-stones artificial stones and the formation of rocks in the wet way by E liichlmam. Ann. Min. [a] xiii. 209 ;Compt. rend. xlvi. 920. -On some reactions of lime and magnesia by 2’.8.Hunt. Chem. Gaz. 1858 320. --On the compounds of sugar with lime ; by C.Peligot. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 37’7. Liii en.-Method of destroying cotton and linen in woollen fabrics by 22. B ttger. J..pr. Chem. lxxiii. 499. Litharge.-Action of light upon lithztrge by X Levol. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 358 ;Repert. Chim. app. i. 67. Lithia.-On the behaviour of lithia in the analysis of silicates when potash is also present by G. Jeizzsch. Pogg. Ann. civ. 102 ; Repert. Chim. i. 59. Lithology.-On the origin of fclspars and on some points of chemical ITS BRITlPH AKl) E'OREIGN JOURNALS. lithology by 2'. 8.Hunt. Phil. Mag. [4] xri. 78 ; Sill. Am. 5. [Z] xxv. 435. L iv er.-Experimental inquiry into the alleged sugar-forming function of the liver by E W. Pavy. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 300.Ly sim e t er.-Chemical analvsis of Zysimetcr residues by Hugo Zeller. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvk 27. M. Mad der.-New extract of madder. J. Pharm. [3] xsxiii. 286. Magn esia.-On arseniate of magnesia by 2.-/field. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 6. -Acid sulphate of niagnesia by Hugo Xchzj? Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 115 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 75. -Monohydrated sulphate of magnesia from Stassfurt by Rammels-berg. Pogg. Ann. xcviii. 282 ;Ann. Min. [51 xiii. 57. _c_ On some reactions of lime and magnesia by I! S. Hunt. Chem. Gaz. 1858,320. -Separation of magnesia from soda and lime :by Count Xchafyotsch. Pogg. Ann. civ. 482 ;Xepert. Chim. i. 59. Magnesium.-On the electro-chemical function of magnesium by J.Xe9nazcZd. Compt. rend. xlvi. 852. -Note on the properties of niagnesium by J.Repauld.J.Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 324. -On the probable origin of some magnesian rocks by I! 8.Hunt. Proc. Roy. SOC.1x. 159. Magneti sm.-Diamagnetic experiments by H. Christie. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 577. -Experimental researches on electro-magnetic phenomena deve-loped by tension by Ch. Natteucci. Ann. Ck. Phys. [3] liii. 385. -Relations betreen magnetism heat and tension by G. FViede-9nann. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 563 ;Ann. Ch. Phjs. [3] 1%. 371). Manganese.-On the equivalent of manganese by C o. Hauer. Wien. Akad. Ber. xxv. 124; Chem. Gaz. 1658,47. -On the equivalents of cadmium and manganese by C. v. Hauer. J. pr. Chem. Ixxii. 338. -New observations on the prepnration of manganese by C Brunner. Pogg. Ann. ciii.139 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 178. -On some ores of manganese in Transcaucasia :by Abich. Petersb. Bull. Phys.-math. xvi. 305. -Separation of nickel and cobalt from manganese by T.A:Zenry. Phil. llag. [S] xvi. 19'7. -On cupreous oxide of manganese from Chili by P.Field. Chem. Gaz. 1858 104. -Action of iodide and bromide of potassium on the higher oxides of manganese by-WI Hempel. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 100; Kefiert. Chini. i. 57. TITLES OP CHEMICAL PAPER8 Manganese.-Regeneration of peroxide of manganese by Oh. Tenlzant-DunZop. Repert. Chim. app. i. 55; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 286. _-On the coloration of mnnganese-salts and on oxalate of man-ganese by A. Gorge%. Compt. rend. xlvii. 929. -On the oxidizing properties of' permanganate of potash by L.Pe'm de Ste.-GilZes. Compt. rend. xlvi. 624 1143 ; xhG. 554; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 470 ; Chem. Gas. 1858 236 464 ; Pliarm. J. Trans. xviii. 22P.-Eemarks by M. Bussy. Compt. rend. xlvi. 628. -Oxidation of albumin by permanganate of potash by G. Xtadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 251; Chem. Gaz. 1858 101. -Determination of copper by means of yermanganate of potash: by A. I'erreiZ. Compt. rend. xlvi. 230; Chem. Gaz. 1858. 140. On the oxidation of leucin and some of the fatty acids C,H,C) by perrnanganate of potash by C. Neubauer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 59 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 97. -Action of permnnganate of potash on organic compounds by Pe'an cle Xt.-Gilles. Compt. rend. xlvi. 808. -On the use of permanganate of potash as an oxidizing agent for the estimation of sulphur and for the analysis of gunpowder and sulphur-compounds in general by 8.CEoex RiidE.Gzcigrzel. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1110 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 393. -On silicide of mLzngLznese by 3.WohZer. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3) liii. 369; liv. 90; Ann. Ch. Fharni. cvi. 54; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 79 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 235. Mangold-wurze1.-On the quantity of ammonia in mangold-wurzel by 0. Hesse. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 113. Mannite.-On the maniiite of the cyclamen by AS'. de Luca. Compt. rend. xlvii. 295 ; J. Pharm [3] xxxiv. 353. Presence of mannite in the lilac and in the cyclamen. Repert. Chim. app. i. 61. -On some compounds of mannite with lime baryta and atrontia by J.Ubaldilzi. Compt. rend. xlv. 1016 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,53; J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 221. Manure.-Analysis of a manure used in Cuba by A. Reynoso. Compt. rend. xlvii. 710. -On the use of drainage water and of the mud of watercourses as manure by Z. Mango%. Repert. Chim. app i. 4. -Organic acid 'in manure by P. Thhzard. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 135. --New observations on the development of helianthus manured with nitre by M Bozcssinyault. Compt. rend. xlvii. 807. Matches.-Cheinical matches. Repert. Chim. app. i. 64. -Chemical matches vithout phosphorus or any poisonous sub-stance by M. CanoueZ. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1269. Me1ezitose.-On melezitose a new species of sugar by Jl. BertheZot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 224 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 388 ; Repert. Chim. i. 42. Mel1one.-On the formation of mellone by J. G. Gentele.J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 196. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Mel1one.-On mellone and some allied compounds by J. 0. Gefitele. J. pr. Chem. lsxiv. 196. Mercury.-On the absorption of mercury and its compounds into the animal organism by 0. Poit. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 341 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 344. -On the constants of capillarity for mercury by G. Quincke. Pogg. Ann. cv. 1. -On some compounds of chromic acid with mercuric oxide by A. Geuther. Ann. Ch. Phttrm. cvi. 2M; Chem. Gaz. 1858 3245 390. -On some compounds of iodide and bromide of mercury with the alkaloids by 2'. B. Groves. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 97; Repert. Chim. i. 39; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 443; Pharm. J.Trans. xviii. l81,292.-Remarks by J.D. Perrim ; ibid. 241. -Compounds of the sulphides of ethyl and methyl with mercuric iodide by A.Loir. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1280; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 234 ; Ann. Ch. l'hys. [3] liv. 42 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 87. -On some mercury-compounds of tetramethyl-and tetramyl-ammonium by H. Risse Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 223. -On the constitution of fulminating mercury by A. RekuZe'. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 279 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 491. -Decomposition of cyanide of mercury bv the iodides of' methyl ethyl and arnyl by iK Schlqyderzhaufen. Compt. rend. xlvii. 740. P Estimation of mercury when associated with fatty bodies by J. NicLZBs. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 321 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 34. -Freezing of' mercury in a red-hot crucible by Pro$ v. Babo. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii.118. -Action of iodide of ethyl on white precipitate by 3'. L. Xonnen-scheifi J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 63. -On the isolation of mercuric ethyl by G. B. Buckton. Proc. Roy. SO~. ix. 309; Chem. Gaz. 1358 416. -On the isolation of the radical mercuric methyl by CT. B. Buckton. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 91; Chem. Gaz. 1858 117. -Liquid for amalgamating the zincs of voltaic batteries by simple immersion by X.Berjot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 273. -On some double salts of qauide of mercury by A. Geuther. -On precipitated oxide of mercury by W. WaZZace. Chem. Gaz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 241. 1858,345. -New volumetric method of estimating mercury by C. W.Hempel. Ann. Ch. Pharni. cvii. 98; Repert. Chim. i. GO. -Presence of mercury in the soil of Montpellier by P.de RouviZZe.Compt. rend. xlvi. 51 ; also by M. de Xerres. Ibid. 53. -On the quantitative separation of mercury lead bismuth copper and cadmium by J. Lowe. J. pr. Chem. Ixxiv. 349. Metallurgy.-Contributions to metallurgy by l? A. Genth. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 420. Metals.-Experiments on certain metals and gases by C.Despretx. Compt. rend. xlvii. 746. TITLES OF CITEMICAL PAPERS Me ta1s.-Method of reducing metals to a state of fine divisioii. Itepert. Chin). app. i. 91. -On the action exerted by the mixture of an oxidizing and reducing body 011 the rnet:jls and their oxides by H. Debray. Compt. rend. xlv. 1018 ; Chern. Gaz. 1858 67. -Diininutiort of electric coiiductivity in metals at high tempera- tures by J. 2Eiiller.Pogg. Ann. ciii. 176. -On the electric conducting power of the metals by A.L'i'utthiessen. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 95 ; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 428. -On the ga1v;tnic resistance of metals at diff'erent temperatures by A. Arndtsen. Pogg. Ann. civ. 1. -On the iiicrease of the electrical resistancc of simple metals with the temperature by R.Clausius. Pogg. Ann. civ. 650. On the relative power of metals and their alloys to conduct heat by E C. Calvert and R.Johnson. Proc. ROS.SOC.ix. 169 ; Cumpt. rend. slvii. 1069. -On two new metals in Swedish magnetic iron ore. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 336; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 136 ; J. Pharm. [a] xxsiv. 297 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 169. -On the oxides of the metals by A. Engelhardt. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 298. -On the reciprocal action of metals and the constituents of well and river waters by H.Xedlock. Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 48. -Remarks on metallic deposits found in two chimneys attached to reverberatory furiiaces one being used for melting an alloy of silver and copper and the other an alloy of' silver and gold by J. Napier,jun. Ghem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 168. Met ainorp hism.-Observtitions on metamorphism and experimental researches on some of the agents which may have produced it by A. Daubre'e. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 289. -Researches on metamorphisni by 1i. Delesse. Ann. Min. [5j xii. 89. 517 705 ; xiii. 321. Bfeteorites.-Oii the meteorite of Hainholz. Pogg. Ann. cii. 618. -Examination of a meteorite found near Mainz by A. Hennrrnn. J. pr. Chem.lxxiii. 235. -On the meteorites from the valley of Toluca in Mexico by the lireeken v. Reichenbach. Pogg. Ann. cii. 621. -On the crusts of meteoric stones by v. 12eichenbach. Pogg. Ann. civ. 473. -Meteoric stone of Borkut. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 470. -Fall of meteorites in Teneasee. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 434. -On a meteoric iron from Zacntecas in Mexico by Hugo Miiller. Chem. Soc. Qu. J.xi. 236. Metliyl.-on the compounds of' arsenic with methyl by A. Baeyev. Arn. Ch. Pharm. cv. 265; cuii. 267; Ann. Ch. Php. [3] liv. 99; Chem. Gaz. 1558 253. -On the isolation of the radical mercuric methyl by G. B. Buckton. Phil. Tram. 1858 163 ; Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 91; Chem. Gax. 1858 117 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cTiii. 103. -On some mercury-compounds of tetramethyl-ammonium by +I Risse.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 223. -Compound of sulphide of methyl with mecuric iodide by A.Loi~ IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1250; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 234; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3) liv. 421 ; J. Pharm. 131 xxxiv. 87. Methyl.-Synthesis of methylic alcohol by 212; Berthelof. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 97; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 46; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 241 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 16. Methylated Spirit.-Use of methylated spirit. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 355 421 444. Methylene-On iodide of methylene by A. Buttlerow. Compt. rend. xlvii. 595 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 110 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. CS] liii. 313 ; Repert. Chim. i. 34. Milk.-On the analysis of milk by IKIM. JoZy and PiZhoZ. J. Pharm. [3] xxxii.428. -Analysis of‘ milk by means of standard solutions by E. 2kIoniw. Compt. rend xlvi. 236 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 478 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,140. -Analysis of milk by means of a single standard solution by E. Morcier. Compt. rend. xlvi. 425. -Analysis of the milk of various breeds of sheep by li7iZhoZ and Joly. Compt. rend. xlvii. 1013. -Estimation of lactin in milk. J. Phsrm. [3] xxxiii. 416 ; xxxiv. 103 132. -Testing of milk by C.Brunner. J. pr. Chern. lxxiii. 320 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 277. -Examination of‘ human milk containing an enormous amount of fat by J. Xchlossberger. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 64. -Examination of an abnormal milky liquid by B. Buigizet. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 406. Minerals.-Analyses of various Algerian minerals.Ann. Min. [5] xii. 690. -Analyses of combustible minerals from Algeria. Aim. Min. [5] xii. 683. -On a new mode of producing certain chemical and mineralogical species in the crystalline state by E. Deuille and Caron. Compt. rend. xlvi. ’764; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 55 ; J. Fr. Iust. [S] xxxv. 410. -On heteromeric minerals :byR. Herinam. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 256. -Crystallographical examination of minerals in Dr. Kran tz’s collec- tion at Bonn ; quartz and datolite by H. Dauber. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 107. -Aaalytico-mineralogical contributions comprising zinc-bloom silicious zinc-ore antiiiionial ochre or stiblite and oolitic clay ironstone by C. Schna6eZ. Pogg. Ann. cv. 144. -Improvements in the preparation of hard minerals for analysis by H.Wurtx. .Sill. Am. J. [a] ssvi. 190. -Fifth supplement to Dana’s “Mineralogy.” Sill. Am. J. [Z] XXV. 396.-Sixth Ibid. xxvi. 345. -&Iineralogical Contributions by Vzcgo MGZZer. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 236. 1. On a meteoric iron from Zacatecas in Mexico p. 236. 2. On a peculiar pseutlomorph of cinnabar p. 240. 3. Libethenite from Congo in Portuguese Africa p. 242. 4. Columbite from Evigtok in the Fioid of Arksut in Greenland p.243. TITLES OF CIIE~MICALPAPERS Miner a1s.-Miner slog ical Notice s.-Crystalline forms of peridote pyroxene garnet from Suerbach on the Bergstrasse epidote mica sodalite sulphur sulphide of zinc realgar sulphide of antimony oxide of tin rutile by Hessenbery. Ann.Min. [5] xiii. 70. -On the artificial formation of certain minerals Skolezite crystallized trona pumice-stone and a substance like obsidian ; crystallization of quartz by R.Hernzann. J.pr. Chem. lxuii. 25. A1lanite.-On lanthnnite and allanite by FV. P.BEake. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 245. Am p h i ge n e.-Analyses of amphigene by C. Rammelsbe~g. Pogg. Ann. xcviii. 142 ; Ann. Mil?. [5] siii. 47,48. Ankerite.-On ankerite by R.LLuboEcZt. Pogg. Ann. lii. 455. Anort hite.-Analy& of anortliite from a diorite from the Oural mountains by R.H. Scott. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 518. Ant h r a c ox en e.-On anthracoxene by Lnurentx. Wien. Alrad. Ber. sii. 271 ; Ann. RIin. [5] xiii. 68. Apat i te.-On apatatite aagnerite and certain species of arti-ficial metallic phosphates by I€.Xte.-CZaire Deville and R.Carolz. Compt. rend. xlvii. 985. ,4rragoni t e.-Chemical examination of the arragonite of Gerfalco in Tuscany by 8.de Luca. Compt. rend. xlvii. 481 ;J.Pharm. [3] xxsiv. 349. -On the structure of the crystals of arragonite by Leydolt. Wen. Akad. Ber. xix. 10 ; Ann. %tin. [5] xiii. 56. Asphalt.-Occurrence of a large bed of asphalt in Little Tschetschna by R.Hernzanqz. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 232. Atacamite.-On the artificial formation of oxychloride of copper (atacnmite) by F 3ieZd. Chem. Gaz. 1858 430. Auerbachite.-On auerbachitc by R. Hernzann. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 209. Aug it e.--On the crystallographical and chemical relations of aiigite and hornblende and of some allied minerals by C.Rammels-berg. Yogg. Ann. ciii. 273,435 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 418. R aikerit e.-On baikerite a fossil resin from the iieighbourhoocl of Lake Baikal by R.Hermann. J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 231. B1oedite.-Analyses of bloedite and loewite by C. v. ffauer. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 54. Bournonite.-Analysis of bournonite by G. Kahlenzann. Ann. Min. [3] xiii. 64. Brucit e.-Brucite at Wood’s Mine Chester Co. Pennsylvania. Sill. Am. J. [a] xxv. 107. Carmine Spar.-On carmine spar by 3’. Xandberger. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 345. Chalchihuit1.-The chalchihuitl of the ancient Mexicans its locality and association and its identity with turquois by W. Y.Blake. Sill. Am. J. [a] xxv. 227. Cha1codite.-On chalcodite by G. J.Brush. Sill. Am. J. [Z] xxv. 195 ; J. pr. Chem.lxxiv. 155. C inn abar.-On a peculiar pseudoinorph of cinnabar from Pola de Lena in Asturia Spain by I-lzcgo JIiiZler. Chein. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 240. IN BRI l'ISH L\ND FOREIGN JOURNALS. 37 1 Minerals ; Co1uinbite.-Analyses of columbite and samarskite by Chalzdltv. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 62. C opper.-Native copper pseudoinorphosed as arragonite by C. Sochtiny. Pogg. Ann. civ. 332. Cotunnite.-Production of cotunnite (chloride of lead) from Vesuvian lava by X. Xcacchi. Compt. rend. xlvi. 496. Cyano chrom e.-On cganochrome and picromeride by Xcacchi. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 70. Dannemorite.-On danneiuorite by A. Erdmam. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 61. Da tolite.-Crystalline form of datolite by L.1.Dauber. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 116. Dolomite.-On the dolomite of the Binnenthal by Rz Hqard.Compt. rend. xlvi. 1261. Ehli t e.-Observations on phosphorocalcite and ehlite by R. Hermann. J. pr. Cheni. lxxiii. 215. Eme ra1 d.-Researches 011 the formation and composition of emeralds by B. Lewy. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] 1%. 5.-Kemarks by JE de Senarmont. Compt. rend. xlvi. 56. Epidote.-On the composition of epidotes by R.Hermann. J. pr. Chern. lxx. 321; Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 159. Euc1ase.-On euclase frotn the Ural by N. o. Kokscharof. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 349 ; Petersb. Bull. Phys.-math. xvi. 284. Eudnophite by N. B.M(,EZer. Ann. Min. [i5] xiii. 54. Euphotide.-On euphotide and saussurite by 2'. S. Hunt. Phil. >fag. [4]xv. 553 ; Sill. Am. J. [a] xxv. 437. -On the euphotides of Monte Rosa by Y'. 8.Hunt.Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 240. Faroe1ite.-On the crystalline form of faroelite by Dr. Heddle. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 28. Pelspar.-On the origin of felspar and on some points of che-mical lithology by I?8.Hu.nt. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 78 ; Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 435. -On the felspathic rock of the zircon-syenite by 0.Bergemanlz. Pogg. Ann. cv. 118. Ficht elite.-On fichtelite a fossil carbo-hydrogen found in the Fichtelgebirg of North Bavaria. by 1! E.CZarL. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 164. Pluor- spar.-Presence of fluor-spar in the rock forming the basin of PlombiAres by J. NiCkl28. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1149 ; also by M. Jutier. Ibid. 1205. -On the odoriferous fluor-spar of Wesendorf in Bavaria by C. P.ScGn6ein. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 325. Garnet.-On thecomposition of garnet by R.Hermumst.J. pr. Chem. lxx. 321 ; Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 160. G1auberite.-Qn the formation of-glauberite in the wet way by J.F&zscke. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 291. Granite.-On the granites of Ireland by 8.Haughton. Phil. Mag. 141 XV. 234. Grey Copper.-Analyses of grey copper. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 66. Gyp~um.-~4nalysesof gypsum-rocks in Algeria. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 677. YOL. XI. 2c Minerals ; Hzematite.-Analpsis of hmnatite and magnetic ores of iron by V.Wallace. Chm. Gaz. 1858 274. Kartite.-On pianzite and hartite by A. Kenngott. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 67. Hareau1ite.-On the crj-stalline form and optical properties of hnreaulite by JK Descluixeazcx. hn. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 293. EX ornb len de.-On the crystallographical and chemical relations of augite and hornblende and of some allied minerals by C.Rammelsbery. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 273 435; J. pr. Chern. lxxiii. 418. Hydroboroca1cite.-On hydroborocalcite from Clifton New Caledonia by H. Xau. Sill. Am. J. xxiv. 230 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 382. Hydrophane.-Production of artificial hydrophane by X.Lay,-Zois. Ann. Ch. Phys [3] lii 331. Hydrotalcit e.-Analyses of hydrotalcite by C. Rammelsberg. Pogg. Ann. xcvii. 296 ; Ann. &‘fin. [5] xiii. 59. IIyposti 1bi te.-On hypostilbite and stilbite. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 188. Kspnicite.-On kapnicite by A.Kenngoft. Ann. llin. [5] xiii. 58. K e n n g ottit e.-On lrenngottite by Hurdinyer and Keng2qott. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 64. Killinit e.-lllnalyses of killinite by Balbraith.Joura. Geol. Soc. of Dublin vi. 165 ; Ann. Min. [S] xiii. 53. Kir.-On ozokerite neft-gil and kir by J Fritxsche. J.pr. Chem. lxsiii. 321. Lanthanite.-On lsnthanite and allanite from Essex Connty Yew Pork by W.P.Blake. Sill. Am. J. [a] xxvi. 245. L e ~icit e.-On leucite froin the Kaiserstuhl by G. Rose. Pogg. .41iii. ciii. 521. Lim estone.-On the limestone of Didrates in the Pprenees by 31 Leymerie. Conipt. rend. xlvi. 848. Mel1ite.-New locality of mellite by Ouchurof Peterb. Bull. Phys. math. xvi. 301. 11i sp i cke1.-Analyses of mispickel. Pogg. Ann. xcviii. 184 ; Ann. Wn. [5] xiii. 59 ; also Ann. Wn. [5] xiii. 60. N at r o1ite.-Pseudomorphoses of natrolite in the forms of oligo-clase and nephelin by R. Blzcm.Pogg. Ann. cv. 133. Nep h tedegil. -On nephtedegil baikerite and asphalt by R.Hermaw. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 220. Ophio1ite.-Contributions to the history of the ophiolitca by T.Sterry Hunt. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 217 ; xxvi. 234. 0r thi t e.-Analyses of orthite by P. fiiift.Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 63. 0st e oli t e.-On osteolite from the Kratzerberg near Friedland in Bohemia by Biirre. Pogg. Ann. cv. 155. 0zokerite.-On ozokerite neft-gil and kir by J.Eritxsche. J. pr. Chem. Ixsiii. 321. Pajabergite.-CrpYtalline form of pajsbergite by 22. P.Grey. Phil. Mag. xi. 196 ; Ann. Miii. [5J xiii. 68. Pelican ite.-Analysis of pelicanite :by Oucharof. Petersb. Bull. Phps.-math. xvi. 129 ; J. pr. Chcm. lxsiv. 129. I’eron skite -Aualysis of perowslrite from Schlingen on the XN BBI'I'ISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS.Kaiserstuhl (Baden) by P.Seneca. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 371 ; Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 354. M inera1s ; Pho sp horo calci t e.-Observations on phosphorocalcite and ehlite by R. Herazamm. 5. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 2'15. Pianzite.-On pianzite and hartite by A. Kennyotf. Ann. Min. [3] xiii. 67. Picr o m e r i de.-On cyanochrome and picromeride by flcaechi. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 70. Pumice-st one.-Sal-ammoniac in pumice-stone by P. Bolley. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 221. Quartz.-Crptalline form of quartz :by H.Dauber. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 107. Quartz.-On a pseudomorphosis of amorphous quartz in the form of coelestin by 23.Blzcm and C. Clausius. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 628. Sam arskit e.-Analysis of coluinbite and samarskite :by Chandler.Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 62. 8 avit e.-Crystalline form of savite by Breithazcpt. Ann. Mia [5] xiii. 69. Saus suri t e.-On euphotide and saussurite by I! 8. B26nt. Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 553; Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 437. S phene.-On some new forms of British sphenes :by Dr. LTecZdle. Phil. Mag. [4] sv.134. Stassfurtite.-On stassfurtite by G. Rose. Pogg. Ann. xcvii. 632; Ann.Min. [5] xiii. 57. Tan t alit e. -Analysis of tantalite from Chanteloube near Limoges by Jenxsch and ChmdEer. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 63. Thenardite.-On thenardite from Vesuvius by Scacchi. Ann. Min. [IS]xiii. 69. Thermophyl1ite.-On therrnophyllite by B. Eernzann. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 213. -On the constitution of theriiiophyllite by A B. Xorthcote.Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 263. Tremolit e.-On pseudomorphic tremolite encrusted with car- bonate of lime and magnesia being apparently the mineral described by Dufrknoy under the name of miascite by A. Gages. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 180. Tricha1cite.-On trichalcite by R.Hermanrt. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 212. Tyrite.-On the mineral named tprite by A. Kenmyoft. Pogg. Ann. civ. 330. Vesuvian-On the composition of vesuvian by A!. Hermanrt. J. pr. Chem. lxx. 321; Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 160. Vivianite.-Formation of vivimite in the animal body by Hu.p S'chif Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 108; also by J. NicklBs. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 417. Wa gn e r it e.-See Apatite. Ptt ro t an t alit e.-Analysis of yttrotaatalite from Ttterby by Chafizdler. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 63.Zeolites.-On the formation of zeolites by A. Daztbre'e. Ann Min. [5] xin. 227. 2c2 TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS Minerals ; Zeolites.-Formation of zeolites in the thermal Katers of Plombihres by A. Daubre‘e. Cornpt. rend. xlvi. 1086. -Kesearches on the hygroscopic properties of minerals of the zeolite family by A. Darnozcr. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 438. Zircon.-Analysis of zircon from Buncombe County N. Carolina by C. 3.Chandlw. Pogg. Ann. lii. 444. Zir c on-s y e nit e.-On the felsyathic rocks of the zircon-syenite by C.Bwgemann. Pogg. Ann. cvi. 118. Zinc-b I o o m.-On Spanish zinc-bloom by T Petersen and E. Toit. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 48. Mini um -See Lead. Molybdenum.-Researches on molybdenum by H. Debray. Compt.rend. xlvi. 1098; Chem. Gaz. 1858 366 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 250. -Crystalline form of native sulphide of molybdenum by N. v. Kokscharow. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 70. -On nitride of molybdenum. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 258; Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 488;J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. E!O; Chem. Gaz. 1858 334. -New mode of formation of oxychloride of molybdenum by A. Geuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 239. -Notes on the use of molpbdate of ammonia as a test for phos- phoric acid :by J. W.Bell. Sill. Am. J. [a] ev. ;Chem. Gaz. 1858 373. Monamines.-Contributions towards the history of the monamines by A. W.Eofmam. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 293; Chem. Gaz. 1858,434. Morphia.-On some products of the oxidation of morphia by nitrous acid by P. Xchzctzenberger. Compt. rend. xlvi.598. Murexide.-On murexide by Fr. BeiZsteirz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 176; Repert. Chim. i. 70; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 328. -Preparation of murexide and its use in dying. Repert. Chim. app. i. 79. Mortar.4n hydraulic mortars by M. Robertson. Repert. Chim. app. i. 54. Mycose.-On mycose the sugar of ergotized rye by E. Mits-cherlich. Berl. Akad. Ber. 1857 469 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 558 ; J.pr. Chem. lxxiii. 65 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. I5 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 232 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 123. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Naphtha.-New oil of naphtha by Warren de la Rue. Repert. Chim. app. i. 40. Naphthalidam-On a product of the action of nitrous acid on naphthalidam by P. Schutzenberger and E. Fillm. Compt. rend. xlvi. 894 ; J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 75. Naphthalidine. -On some derivatives of naphthalidine by N. Znin. Petersb. Bull. Phys.-math. xvi. 282; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 228. Nap h t hy 1.-Notice of researches on the sulphocyanide and cyanate of naphthyl by A. W.Hofmann. and P. €Tall. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 367. Nickel.-On the electric resistance of nickel by A. Ardntserz. Pogg. Ann. cv. 148. -Antirnonide of copper and nickel a new crystallized furnace-product by 3.Sandberger. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 526. -Oxide of nickel-ammonium a solvent of silk and a means of dis-tinguishing it from cellulose by J.L3chZossberger. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 21 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 369 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 370. -New method of treating speiss arid copper-nickel by El. CEoez. Compt. rend.xlvi. 41; Chem. Gaz. 1858 154. Separation of nickel aud cobalt from manganese by 2'. H. -Henry. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 197. Nicot in e.-Simple apparatus for determining the amount of nico-tine in tobaccos by J. SchieZ. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 257; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 624 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 127. Niobium.-On niobium; by H. Rose. Pogg. Ann. civ. 310 432; Kepert. Chiin. i. 52; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 230. Separation of tantalic acid from the acids of niobium by R. Bottger. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 503. Nitrat es.-On the relation of Chili-saltpetre common salt and sulphate of ammonia to the soil by J. v. Liebig. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 185 ; Repert. Chiin. app. i. 33. -Compounds of nitrate of soda with nitrate of silrer by N.Rose. Pogg. Ann. cii. 436; Chem.Gaz. 1858 200. -On the behaviour of basic nitrate of bismuth to an aqueous solution of nitrate of ammonia by J. Lijwe. J. pr. Chem. Ixsiv. 341. Nitre.-Valuation of nitre by R. 3resenius. Repert. Chim. app. i. 30. Nit r i 1e s.-Compounds of nitriles with chlorides by W.Henke. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 280. Nitrobenzo1.-On the reduction of nitrobenzol by ethylate of sodium by ZX. Be'chanzp and St. Pierre. Compt. rend. xlvii. 924. Nitro-compounds.-On the behaviour of certain organic chlo- rides and nitro-compounds with hydrogen evolved by the action of zinc on dilute acids by A. Geufher. Ann. Ch Pharm. cvii. 212 ; Repert. Chim. i. 61. Nitrog.en.-Absorption of nitrogen by elementary bodies by H. Xte.-C'laire Beville. Compt. rend.xlvi. 350. -On the analysis of organic coinpounds containing nitrogen by H. Liiiyriclit. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 46. -On the annual yield of nitrogen per acre in different crops by J.B. Lnwes and J. H. Gdbert. Chem. Gaz. 1858,423. -Action of nitrogen and its oxides on boron by 3. Woihler and N.Xte.-Claire Deville. Compt. rend. xlvi. 185; J. pr. Chern. hxiii. 255. Remarks by 1111 Bespretx. Compt. rend. xlvi. 189. -_ Action of nitric oxide on boron Ann. C'h. Pharm. cv. 259; Pharm. J. Trans. xrii. 623 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 263. -On the special affinity of nitrogen for titanium by 3.Wohler and W.rSte.-Claire Bevilte. Ann. Ch. Yhys. [3] lii. 92. -Compounds of vanadium with nitrogen by 3. Uhrlaub. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 134;J. pr. Chetn. lxisiii. 378; Cheni.Gaz. 1858 197. On a new mode of formation of nitride of titanium. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 108 ; J. pr Chem. lxxiii. 189. -On the nitrides of tungsten and molybdenum. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 258; Phil. Uag. [4] xv. 488; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 624 ; J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 80 ; Chem. Grtz. 1858 334. -On a new series of organic acids containing nitrogen by E.Baizkkaizd. Phil. Trans. 1857 59 ; Chem. Soc. Qu. J.xi. 79. Transformation of the nitrogen of azotized substances into nitrate of potash by 8. Cloex and E. Guignet. Compt. rend xlvii. 710. Pu'itro-glyc erin.-On nitro-glycerin or glono'Y'n. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 544 628. -On nitro-glycerin. J. pr. C'hem. lxxii. 38. Nitroprussides.-On the composition of the nitroprussides by J. G. Gentele. J. pr.Chem. lxxiv. 199. Nitro sul p h id e s.-On double nitrosulphides a new class of salts by 3L Roussin. Coinpt. rend. xlvi. 224; Ann. Ch. Phys. [g] lii. 285; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 241; xxxiv. 206; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 252; Chem. Gaz. 1858 127; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 120. Not ation,-On an inconsistency in chemical notation by 0.F. Reindel. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii 109. Nucin.-On nucin a crystalline substance obtained from green walnut shells by A. Vogel and C. Reisehazcer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 319. Rutrition vegetable.-Genera1 conditions of plant life and func- tions of the soil as regards the nutrition of crops. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 164. -New researches on the function of inorganic principles in the nutrition of plants by M. Yzlle. Compt. rend.xlvii. 488. Nus Tomica.-Researches on the alkaloids of nux vomica by P. Xehutzenberger. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 76 ; Repert. Chim. i. 76 ; Compt. rend. xki. 1234. 0. 0enanthacetone.-On oenanthacetofle by u. Uslar and Seekamp Aim. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 179. Oils.-Extraction and purification of oils. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 445. -Process for decolorizing the fatty oils by C. Bruzner. Chein. Gaz. 1858 338 ; J. Pharm. [3) xxxiv. 214 ; Repert. Chim app. i. 20.% -Action of chloride of sulphur on oils by 2. Rozcssifi. Compt. rend. xlvii. 877; also by M. Perra. Ibid. 878 Eepert Chirn. app. i. 94 ; also by JNiclcZ2s. Compt. rend. xlvii. 972. -Adulteration of bitter almond oil with nitrobenzol by X.Jfarsch. Buchner's Repert. vii. 125 ; J.Pliarm. [3] sxxiv. 75 ;Repert. Chim. app. i. 102. On the behaviour of bitter almond oil with oxygen; by C. I?. LTchonbeilz. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 328. -New researches on oil of' cloves by A. Cahours. Coiiipt. rend. xlvi. 220 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 259 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 133. -Combustion of heavy coal-oil. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 446. I_ Adulteration of cod-liver oil with colophony by R. Bb'ttger. Repert. Chim. app. i. 102. Examination of croton oil by 1! Xchlippe. Ann. Ch. Phariii. cv. 1; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 496 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 275 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 272. I-Oil of horse-chestnuts. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 335. -Purification of olive oil by means of bisulphide of carbon. Compt. rend. xlvi. 108. Oils volatile.-Action of chlorine on certain volatile oils by R.Bditger.J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 498. -Distinguishing characters of certain essences by R. Boffger. Repert. Chim. i. 71. Action of perchloride of pl-iosphorus on oil of winter green by C. Drion. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1238 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 448. -Chemical researches on oil of inaiidarin (obtained from Ci'fg.zcs bignradia siizensis and myi-tfolia) by 8.de Luca. J. Pharm. [2] xxsiii. 51. -Volatile oils from resin &c. Pbarm. J. Trans. xviii. 133. -On the constitution of the essential oil of rue by C. G. TViZZiapizs. Phil. Trans. 1858 199 ; Proc. Boy. Soc. ix. 167 ; Chern. Gaz. 1858 159 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 374. Oleon e.-On two ethereal illuminating materials pinoline and oleone . by E. T>hZ. Dingler's Polyt. J. cxlvii.304; Chem. Gaz. 1858,350. Orchis.-Presence of coumarin in the Orchis fusca by M. BZcy. J. Pharm [3] xxxiv. 212. Organic Compounds.-Sction of heat on neutral organic bodies. by A. Ge'lis. J. Pharm. [3] xxxii. 424 xxxiii. 405 ; Ann. Ch. Phps. [3] lii. 352. -On the rational constitution of certain organic compounds by Wblcott Gibbs. Sill. Bm. J. [2] xxv. 18 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 89. Organic Compounds.-Xew theory of the constitution of organic compounds by A. Cover. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1157. -On organic compounds containing arsenic by A. Baeyer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 2G5 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 99 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,253. I_ On the treatment of organic substances with bichromate of potash by B'. Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxii.393. -Production of organic substances uithout the agency of vitality: Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 170. Orgsno-metallic Radicals. -Further remarks on the organo-metallic radicals and on the isolation of mercuric plumbic and stannic ethyl by G. B. Bwk'ton. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 309; Chem. Gaz. 1858,415. Organized Matter.-On the organized matter of the sulphurous springs of the Pyrenees by M. Lebn Xozcbeiralz. J. Pharm. [3] xxxid. 199 266 421 ; xxxiv. 37. 0sm i u m .-Preliminary notice of a new base containing osmium and the elements of ammonia by W. Gibbs and P. A. Genth. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 248; Chem. Gaz. 1868 198. 0xalane.-On oxalane. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 126. 0xalates.-On the oxalates of the heavy metals by A. Xozcchay and 3.Lenssen (continuation).Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 245 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 264. On oxalate of manganese by A. Gorgen. Compt. rend. xlvii. 929. Oxides.-On metallic oxides by A. Engelhardt. Petersb. Bull. Phys.-math. xvi. 104; J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 299. 0xychlorides.-See mlorides. Oxygen.-On the atomic weights of oxygen and water by W. OdZiNg. Chem SOC. Qu. J. xi. 107; abstr. Bepert. Chim. i. 49. -Determination by means of oxide of carbon. of the quantities of oxygen contained in the renous blood of glandular organs in activity and in repose by CZ. Bernard. Compt. rend. xlvii. 393 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxsiv. 309. -On tbe various conditions of oxygen by Xchiinbein. Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 24. -Further observations on the allotropic modifications of oxygen, and on the compound nature of chlorine bromine &c.by C. T.Scholzbein. Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 178. -On the behaviour of bitter almond oil to oxygen by 0.3. Sclionbeirt. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 328. -On the reciprocal catalysis of a series of oxides peroxides and oxygen-acids and the opposite chemical states of the active oxygen contained in them by C. 3'. Xchonbeim. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 157. -Proofs of' the presericc of nascent oxygen in the air by A. Houzeazc. Compt. rend. xlvi. 89. -New analytical method of detecting and estimating nascent oxygen by A. Houxenzc. J. Pharm. [S] xxxiii. 115. Oxygenated Water. -On the depolariziiig action of vxygeuated IN RRlTISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. 379 water by XB. de Poinville and Delerain. Compt. rend.xlvii. 149. Ozone.-On the nature of ozone by 3.CZausius. Phil. Mag. [4]xvi. 45 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 190. -On ozone by Babo Buizsefi and Xagnus. J. Pharrn. [S] xxxiv. 395. -Two kinds of ozone three kinds of oxygen by C. 3. fichonbein. J. Pharm. r31 xxxiv. 396. Fourth mernoii in ozonometry by M. de Bfhiyy. Compt. rend. xlvi. 237. Instruulent for measuring the constant intensity of ozone by Dr. Lankester. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 290. Quantity of ozone in the atmosphere by E. Neumann. Pogg. Ann. cii. 614. Report on several memoirs by BI. IIouzeau relating to ozone by M. BecguereZ. Compt. rend. xlvi. 670. On ozonized hydrogen by J. Liiwernthal. J. pr. Chem. lsxi. 116. Ozonixed hydrogen by B. Osaan. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 376.P. Paper.-Paper for copying and other purposes :Repert. Chim.app. i. 96. Paraffin. -On the composition of paraffin by 17. Andemon. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 379 ; J. Pharm [3] xxxiii. 239. -I Note on paraffin :by Reichenbach. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 101. -Purification of paraffin. Repert. Chirn. app. i. 25. -On the products of the action of chlorine on paraffin by P. BoZZey. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 230 ;Chem. Gaz. 1858,803. Parcxment.-Report on vegetable parchment by A. W.H$nann. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 273. Pau1ownia.-On a colouring matter extracted from the leavea of Paulownia imperialis by ill BeZhomme. Compt. rend. xlvii. 214. Psviin.-On the existence of a second crystallizable fluorescent substance (paviin) in the bark of the horse-chestnut by G.G. Stokes. Chetn. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 17. Peas.-On a fat containing phospliorus in peas by W. Knop. Chern. Centr. 1858,479 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,369. Peat.-Distillation of peat brown cod &c. by I€. YohZ. Pharm. J Trans. xviii. 163 ; Repert. Chim. ayp. i. 37. On the chemical history of the products of the destructive distillation of' peltt. (Part i.) Formation of several acids of the series C H 0 by K h SwZZivan. Atlantis. 1858 p. 185 -Researches on peat by M. de NarsilZy. Ann. >!in. [5j xii. 347. Pe1osine.-On the action of potash upon pelosine by C. G. WL?Ziagn~. Cbem. Gas. 1858,321. TITlA15SOF CHEMICAL l'.ZPERb Percolation.-The process of percolation by E. B. Spzcibb. Yharm. J. Trans. xviii. 176.-Remarks thereupon by A.W. Smith. Per mangana tes.-See Jlangacnese. Peroxides.-New method of preparing the peroxides of lead and bismuth by R.Boitgev. J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 492. -Note on the formation of the peroxides of the radicals of the organic acids by B. C. Brodie. Proc. Roy. SO~. is. 361; Aim. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 79. -On the power of certain peroxides to unite with acids by C. 3.Schoizbein. J. pr. Chem. lsxiv. 315 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 441. Peruvin.-On cinnamein and peruvin by C.Kraut. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 208 ; Repert. Chim. i. 64. Pheny1.-On cyanate and sulphocjanide of phenyl by A. T. Eof-mann. Proc. Roy. SOC. is.274 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 200 ; Compt. rend. slvii. 422 ; Chem. GRZ. 1858 358. Phosphates.-On the absorption of phosphates by plants by P.The'na9.d. Compt. rend. xlvi. 212 ; J. pr. Chern. lxxiii. 360 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 223 ; Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 405. -On the assimi1:ttion of earthy phosphates by A. Bobierre. Bepert. Chim. app. i. 73. -On certain species of artificial metallic phosphates by $1.Ste.- CZaire Deville and H. Caron. Compt. rend. xlvii. 985. -On the changes which phosphate of lime undergoes in the soil by X Deherain. Compt. rend. xlvii. 988. -Agricultural experiments in the use of fossil phosphate of lime by ill'.de Noh. Compt. rend. xlvi. 233. On the deportment of chromic phosphate d h ammonia and other reagents by J. Bowling and W.Plufikett. Chmi. Gaz. 1858 220. -Influence of phosphate of lime on the production of vegetable matter.-Remarks bv X.(2. Yille on a memoir bv 81.Bous-singault. Compt. rind. xlv. 996.-Reply by 111. B&mimpuZt. Ibid. 999. -On phosphate of copper by Bergemann. Pogg. Ann. civ. 190 ; -On phosphate of soda and lithia by C. Rammels6wg. Pogg. Phil. Nag. [4]xvi. 339 ; Repert. Chim. i. 19. Ann. cii. 441. -Superphosphate of iron and lime. Pharm. J. Trans. xrii. 625. Phosphorescence.-Phosphorescence of sulphnte and ralerate of quinine by X. Latzclerer. Buchner's N. Repert. vii. 274 ; 5. Pharm. [3] sxxiv. 160. Phosphorus.-1Slanufacture of phosphorus. J. Phnrm. [3] xxxiii. 223. -On the use of red phosphorus in the manufacture of lucifer matches by G. TTiZson. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 410. -Ilesearches on the phosphorus-bases by A. JV. HoJjfi~nnand A.&hours. Chein. SO~. Qu. J. xi. 56. -Researches 0x1 the phosphorus-bases by A. 7V.I€o$~naizn. Phil. Trans. 1857 575 ; Proc. Roy. SO~. ix. 287 290; Chem. Gaz. 1858,395. -Soine reactions of pentachloride of pliosphorus by Hzyo Sclzi,~ Bnn. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 116; J. pr. C'liem. lusiv. 71 IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. 381 9h osp h oru s.-Therapeutic employment of phosphorus-compounds ex- tracted from the medulla oblongata of herbivorous marnmiferq by 1c% Baud. Compt. rend. xlvi. 858. -On a fat containing phosphorus in peas by W.Knop. Chem. Centr. 1858,479 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,369. Photography.-New material for photography by M. Laborde. Repert. Chim. app. i. 15. -On photography by G. R.Berry. Pharm. J. Trans.xviii. 8. -Fixing of photographic pictures by N.Gciudinet. Repert. Chim. app. i. 50. -Unalterable carbon pictures. Repert. Chim. app. i. 16. -Use of nitrate of uranium in photography. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 67 ; Repert. Chim. ap. i. 90. Physical Properties.-On the correlation of' the physical properties of bodies by A.Musson. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 257. Phta1amine.-Note on phtalamine a new alkali obtained froin ntlphthalin by P. XchwtzenbeTqer and E. WiZZin. Compt. rend. xlvii. 82 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 343 ; Repert. Chim. i. 38. Picro1ichenin.- Composition of picrolichenin by A. PogeZ. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 272. Picrotoxin.-Researches on picrotoxin by N.Gunckel. Arch. Pharm. cvi. 249 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 78. Pi nolin,- On two ethereal illuminating materials pinolin and oleone by H.YohZ. Dingler's Polyt J. cxlvii. 304; Chem. Gaz. 1858,850. Piperine.-On the decomposition of piperine by potash by A. Strecker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 317; Chem. Gaz. 1858 330. -On piperic acid a product of the decomposition of piperine by Pro$ a. Baho and A'. KeZZer. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 53; Chem. Gaz. 1858 8 211. Pipette.-New pipette for volumetric analysis. Itepert. Chim. app. i. 68. Plants.-On the assimilation of carbon by the leaves of plants by B. Corenzuinder. Compt. rend. xlvii. 483; Repert. Chim. i. 79 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 38 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 321. _I On the influence which the individual constitution of plants exerts upon the seed by W.K. XuZZivan. Atlantis. p. 437. -On the presence of ammonia and nitric acid in the sap of plants by ?T,K.Sullivan. Atlantis. 1858 p. 413. Contributiohs to the chemistry of plants by 3. Witting,Junr. J. pr. Chem. Ixxiii. 132. -General conditions of plant life and the functions of the soil as regards the nutrition of crops. Pharin J. Trans. xviii. 165. -Researches on the distribution of inorganic elements in the priu- cipal families of the vegetable kingdom by MiiL Xalaguti and Burocher Ann. Ch. Phys. [3]Jiv. 267. L-New researches on the function of inorganic priiiciples in the nutrition of plants by G. ViZZe. Compt. rend. xlvii. 458 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 3. -Passage of phosphates into plants. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 223. Platinum.-On the niriount of platinum in platinuin residues b:- A.ZackZe’and F.IVdder. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 368 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 315 ; Chem. Gaz. 1855 161. Plat i n urn.-Examination of auriferous and platiniferous sand by ZX.Damour and Descloixeaux. Ann. Ch. Phvs. r31 lii. 445. -On some platinum bases by C. G. ?ViZliams. CLh:m. Gaz. 1855,346. -On platinum from Borneo by M. Bleckrode. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 219 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 32 ; Pogg. Ann. ciii. 656. Treatment of native platinum so as to obtain alloys. Pharrn. J. Trans. xviii. 233. -On the working of platinum. J. Pharm. [S] xxxiii. 444. -On platiiiocyanide of ethyl by C. ZJ.Thann. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 315. P1u m b ic C oni p oun d e.-See Lead. Podophyl1in.-On podophyllin by J. F. Cadbury. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii.179 291. Poisons.-On Chinese poisons by D.J.Jlacgowaa. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxri. 225. _I_ Some remarks on poison obtained from arrows by H. JI B. Hancock. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 154;Pharrn. J. Trans. xviii. 195. P o1yam m o n ia s.-See Amntonia. Potash.-Action of an alcoholic solution of potash on various chlo- rinated compounds by M. BertAeEot. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 87. -On the action of potash upon pelosine by C. G. JViZZiams. Chem. Gaz. 1858 321. On the action of potash upon wool by C. G. Williams. Chern. Gaz. 1855 309. -On certain differences of action between potash and soda by iV.Possoz. Compt. rend. xlvii. 207 ; Repert. Chirii. app. i. 24 57. -Separation of magnesia from soda and potash by Count Xciiaf-yotsch. Pogg. Am.civ. 482 ; Repert. Chim. i. 59. -On a new test for potash by F. Plunkett. Chem. Gaz. 1858 217 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 371. -On a new method of obtaining carbonate of potash from felspar and similar minerals bg E. Jleyer. Dingler’s Poljtechn. J. cxliii. 274 ; Chem. Gaz. 1855 37. -New test for potash by JZ.Plunkett. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 371. Yo t a sh (Per m ang ana t e of) .-See Jfan-yanese. Potassium. -Electrolytic separation of potassium by E. finfieman. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 415. -Production of potassium by electrolysis. J. pr. Chem lxxiii. 415; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 233. Note on potassium-ethyl and sodium-ethyl by E FrankZand. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 341; Chem. Gaz. 1858 459. Precipit at es:+On the drying and weighing of precipitates in chemical analysis by C.1CI2ne. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1265 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 437 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 260 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 331. IX BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Press ur e.-Influence of pressure on chemical affinity by L.Zeyer. Pogg. Ann civ. 189; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 159; Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 160. Primu1a.-Chemical examination of the ash of the roots leaves stems and flowers of Priinula farilzosa ; a contribution to the know-ledge of the distribution of mineral substances in the different parts of aplant by G. Wzttstein. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 203. Propy1.-On a new base (bromopropylammonium) obtained by the action of ammonia on terbromide of alhyl by X Simpsort. Compt. rend. xlvi. 785. -On propplic glycol by A. Wurtz. Ann.Ch. Pharm. cv. 202. Propy1ene.-On a compound isomeric with bromide of bromo-propylene by A. Perrot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 350 ; Repert. Chin i. 61. Putrefaction.-On fermentation and putrefaction by M. Trazcbe. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 331 ; Repert. Chim. i. 44. -On putrefaction at low temperatures by T. 1;. Phipson. Compt. rend. xlv. 1055; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 460. -Observations on some of the products of the putrefaction of vege- table and animal substances and their relation to pathology by K K. Xullivan. Atlantis. 1858. p. 202. Quinine.-On the benzoic derivatives of quinine by P.Schutzen-berger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 233 ; Chem. Caz. 1868 426; Repert. Chim. i. 78. 7 On two new derivatives of quinine and cinchonine by P. Xchut-zenberyer. Compt.rend. xlvi. 1065 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 327. _I On the diseases which affect workinen employed in the preparation of sulphate of quinine by M. Chevalier. Cornpt. rend. xlvi. 895. -Phosphorescence of sulphate and vnlerate of quinine by X. Landerer. Buchner’s N. Repert. vii. 274 ; J. Pharrn. [3] xxxiv. 160. -Eesearches on quinine by P. Schutzenberger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 81; Chem Gaz. 1868 363 ; Repert. Chim. i. 37. -Estimation of quinine in cinchonas extracts &c. by means of standard solutions :by XX. Gtblzard and Czcillermond. Compt. rend. xlvii. 831. Radicals.-Remarks on Eekul6’s paper on the so-called conjugated compounds and the theory of polyatomic radicals by H. fimprickt. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 177. TlTLES OF CHEMICAL PAPEES Ranuncu1us.-On the vesicating principle of Ranunculus sceEaratus by 0.L.E?-dmarzn. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 395. Reagents.-New facts relating to Schweizer’s reagent by J. Schloss-beqer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 23. Reducing Agents.-On the use of a mixture of ferrous sulphnte and caustic alkali as ;t reducing agat by W.Henzpe2. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 97 ; Repert. Chim. i. 60. Resin,-Occurrence of acetic acid among the products of distillation of American fir-resin by Chr. Grimnz. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 265. -Volatile oils from resin &c. Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 133. R esina te s.-Use of metallic resinates in painting. Repert. Chim. app. i. 54. Resins. -On neftedegil baikerite and asphalt by R. Hermanfi. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 220. On ozokerite neft-gil and kir by J.Pritxsche. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 321. R hamnus.-On a colouring matter extracted from Rhamnusfranyula by 17.L. Phipsolsort. Compt. rend. xlvii 153 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 344 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 286. &hubarb.-On some constituents of rhubarb by Warren de In Rue and Hugo Miiller. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 572. -I Preparation of extract of rhubarb. Repert. Chim. app. i. 25. Rocks.-Experirnents on the action o€ water carbonic acid ammo-niacal salts &c. on certain rocks and soils by 5%. Dietrich. J.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 129. -On the action of alkaline and earthy chlorides and sulphates in the metamorphism of sedimentary rocks by Ch. Xte.-Claire Devzlle. Compt. rend. xlvli. 89. -Analyses of rocks in Algeria. Ann.Min [5] xii. 677 680. Formation of rocks in the wet way by 3.Kuhlnzamn. Compt. rend. xlvi. 320. -On the metamorphism ofrocks by A. Delerse. Compt. rend. xlv. 1081 ; xlvi. 638 ; xlvii. 219 496. -On the probable origin of some magnesian rocks by I! 8.Hzcnt. Proc. Roy. SOC.is. 159. -On the products of the decomposition of rocks under the influence of thermal sulphurous waters by J. Bowis. Compt. rend. xlvi. 226. -Variations in rocks which split into prisms by A. Delesse. Compt. rend. xlvii. 444. Rose-water.-Artificial rose-water by R. Wagner. Chem. Gaz. 1858,352. Rumicin.-Ou. rumicin by C. o. Than@. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 324. IN BRITISH BN11 FOREIGN *JOURNALS. S. Sa1ep.-On a drug called royal salep by B. Nafibwy. J.Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 261 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 501. Salicyl-Action of chloride of acetyl on salicylous acid by E. ij'chiiler. J. pr. Chern. lxxii. 259. Salicylat cs.-Occurrence of salicylate of methyl in i7.lonotropa Hypo-Zitys by P. L. Winckler. Chem. Gaz. 1858 200. Saliva.-Action of human saliva on the glucosides by C. ij'tadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 250 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxsiii. 157; Chem. Gaz. 1858 248 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 559. Salt.-Analysis of rock-salt and of salt from brine-springs in Algeria. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 673. Salts.-Chemical action of water on soluble salts by J. H. Gladstone. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix. 66; Pharrn. J. Trans. xvii. 526; Chem. Gaz. 1858 97; Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 30. On the crystalline form and chemical composition of various salts by C.Marignac. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 1. -Examination of the soluble basic sesquisalts by J.M. Ordway. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 197. -On the decomposition of certain saline solutions by the electric current by M. de Kericuf. Compt. rend. xlvii. 334. -On the extraction of salts from sea-water by T.S.Hunt. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 357. -On the modification of the mean solubility of certain salt-atoms and of the mean volume of their solutions by Y.Eremers. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 57 ; civ. 133. -Action of dilute saline solutions on silicates by 1% Ei'chhortz. Pogg. Ann. cv. 126. -Further observations OE the tension of the vapours of saline mixtures by A. WiiEZner. Pogg. Ann. cv. 85. San ds.-Examination of various samples of auriferous and platiniferous sand by MM.Damour and DescZoizazcx. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] li. 445. Santonine.-Action of santonine on the animal economy by M. Mialhe. Compt. rend. xlvii. 413. Influence of santonine on the colo-ur of the urine by M. Lewy. Con$. rend. xlvii. 856. Saponin.-On saponin by F. RochZeder. J. pr. Chem. Ixxii. 394 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,132. 8arcine.-On sarcine by A. Xtrecker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 129. Identity of sarcine and hypoxantliine by T.Scherer. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 314. Schist.-On the products of the dry distillation of Rhenish bituminous schist (Blatterschiefer) of Saxon and Thuringian lignite and on the use of thebe products as materials for illumination by H. Yoh2. Ann. Ch. Pharrn. cvii. 45; Repert. Chim. app. I. 37. Scy1lite.-On the occurrence of urea taurin and scyllite in the organs of plagiostomous fishes by C.Xtadeler and TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS F. 1! Fyerich. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 48; Chem. Gaz. 1858 281. Schweizer's Test.-Some new facts relating to Schweizer's test (CuONH,) for the hydrates of carbon cellulose dextrin &c. by J.S'chlossbeiyer. J. pr. Chem.lxxiii. 371; Chem. Gaz. 1856,336. Se1enium.-On a compound of chloride of aluminium with bichloride of selenium by R. We6er. Pogg. Ann. civ. 427 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 444; Repert. Chim. i. 57. _-On selenantimoniate of sodium by G. Hofacker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 6 ; Repert. Chim. i. 16. Sewage.-On the sewage of'ton-ns by B. H. Paul. Pharm. J. Trans. xriii. 18. Silica.-Researches on silica by Col.PhiZijp Yorke. Phil. Trans. 1S57 533. -On the behaviour of molybdate of ammonia with silicic acid by W.Kaop. Chem. Gaz. 1858 13. I_ On the dimorphism of crystallised silica by J. Jenxsch. Cornpt. rend. xlvii. 1063. Silicates.-On the part which the silicates of the alkalies play in the metamorphism of rocks by T.8.Hunt. Sill. Am. J. [a] xxv. 287. -On a condition mder which the silicates ofthe alkaline earths are somewhat readily soluble by P.Bolley. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 223 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 347. -Analyses of clays and various earthy silicates in Algeria. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 683. -Action of' dilute saline solutions on silicates by H. Eichhorn. Pogg. Ann. cv. 126. -Soluble silicate of soda water-glass or mineral gum.Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 543. Solubility of silicate of lime by P.BoZZey. Repert. Chim. app. i. 31. Silico-carbo nat es.-On natural silico-carbonates their geological position and their uses by X.de PiZZeaeuve. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 271. Silicon.-Estimation or' silicon in cast iron. Ann. &!in [5] xii. 696. On some new compounds of silicon by 3'. WohZer and H. Bus. Ann. Ch. Pharm. ciii. 218 ; civ. 94 ; Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 90 ; Ann Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 267. -On siliciuretted hydrogen gas by 3. W0hZe.r. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 112 ; Repert. Chim. i. 14 ; Ann. Ch. Phys.[3] liv. 218. -On silicide of manganese by 3.Wiihler. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 54; 5.pr. Chem. lxxiv. 79; Ann. Ch. Phys. [a] liii. 359; liv. 90. On the isomorphism of the fluosilicates and fluostannates and on the atomic weight of silicon by C.Marig&. Compt. rend. xlvi. 854 ; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 94. -On some new compounds of fluoride of silicon by W.Knop. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 28; J. Pharm. [33 xxxiv. 235 ; Repert. Chirn. i. 71. -Oxide of silicon in the residue from the solution of pig iron. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 374; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 315. IN BCLTISH AKD FOREIGN JOURNALS. Silk.-Cse of an ammoniacal solution of nickel for distinguishing silk from cotton by J.Schlossberger. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 369 ; Chem. Gaz. 1853 370; Ann. Ch. Pharrn. cvii. 21 ; Xepert. Chim. app. i. 72. Silkm-orms.-On the chemical characters of diseases of the silkworms by F. 3. CJuLrilz-M&neville. Compt. rend.xlvi. 1093. Composition of the skin of silk-worms by 11% PeZiyot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 1034. Silver.-On the argentico-alkaline cyanides by 8. Bazy. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 462. Loss of'lead and silver ores in washing. J.Fr.Inst. [31 xxxv. 61,138. On the assaying of plated articles by F. Pisatti and P.Schmidt. ComDt. rend. xlvi. 1209. Method 'of cleaning silver by R. Bottger. Repert. Chim. app. i. 96. On a silver-compound analogous to the purple of Cassius by W.SchuZx. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 173 ; Chem. Gaz. 1857 401. Action of chloride of benzoyl on sulphate of argent-diammonium by A. Zngelhardt. Petersb. Bull. Phys. math. xvi. 296. Action of nitrate of silver on the chloride bromide and iodide of that metal bv A. Kiche. J. Pharm. r31 xxxiii.343. Silver in sea-w-ate; by S. Hleckrode. Poi& Ann. cii. 478. Smoke.-Use of smoke to preserve vines from frost by X.Bow-ailzgault. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 485. Snails.-Chemical examination of the snail which attacks the vine by M. Gobley. 5. Pharm. [3] sxxiii. 161. Soda.-On the composition and analysis of black ash or ball soda by J. W.Kynaston. Chem. Soc. Qu. J. xi. 155. -On certain differences in the action of potash and soda on organic substances in the formation of oxalates and cyanides by M. Possox. Compt. rend. x1Vii. 207; Repert. Chim. app. 24. 57. -A new mode of making commercial soda by J.M. Ordway. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxvi. 364. -Separation of magnesia from soda and potash by Cozcnt flchac-gotsch. Pogg. Ann. civ.482; Repert. Chim. 1. 59. -On the preparation of' commercial carbonate of soda i'rorn sulphate of soda and sesquioxide of iron by A. Xtromeyer. Ann. (211. Pharm. cvii. 333. Sodamide.-On sodamide by F. Beilstein and A. Ceuther. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 88. Sodium.-On selenantimoniate of sodium by G. Hofacker. Anu. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 6 ; Repert. Chim. i. 16. -Note on sodium-ethyl and potassium-ethyl by E. Prankland. Proc. Roy. Soc. is. 341; Ghem. Gaz. 1858,459. Soils.-On the absorption oi vapour of water by the soil by Pro$ v. Bubo. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 273. -On certain properties of soils by J. w. Liebig. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 109 ; J. pr. Chem. lxsiii. 351 ; Bepert. Chi111.app. 1858 1; Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 5;j. -On the relation of' Chili sdtpetrc common salt and sulphate of VOL.XT* 2D TITLES O&' CHEMICAL PAPERS ammonia to the soil by J.v. Liebig. Ann. Oh. Pharm. cvi. 185; Repert. Chim.ayp. i. 33. Soils.-Action of ammonia and ainmoniacal salts on the soil by W. Henneberg and 3.Stohmanm. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 152. _I Functions of the soil as regards the nutrition of crops. Pharin. J. Trans. xviii. 164. Experiments on the chemical action of water carbonic acid ammoniacal salts &c. on certain rocks and soils by Th. Dietrich. J. pr. Chern. lsxiv. 129. Sorghum.-See Sugar-cane. Sp euific Gravity .-See Density. Spi ces.-Use of sulphide of carbon for preparing soluble spices. Repert. Chim. app. i. 64. Spirator.-On a new form of spirator by F. Gzdhrie. Phil. Mag.[4] xv. 64. St a b1es.-Sanitary condition of stables. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 532. 3tannethyl.-On the constitution of the staniiethyl radicals by A. Xtrecker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 310. Stannic Com p ound s.-See Tin Starch.-On the existence of amorphous starch in a tuberaceous fungus. by 3'.Currey. Proc. Roy. Soc. ix. 119; Pbarm. J. Trans. xvii. 524. -On the various conditions of starch by A. Tre'cul. Compt. rend. xlvii. 685. -Action of heat upon starch by A. Ge'lis 5. Pharm. [33 xxxiii. 405 ; Pharm. 3. Trans. xviii. 136. Origin of granular starch by A. Triccul. Compt. rend. xlvii. '782. Stauroscop e.-Stauroscopic observations by Dr. v. EobeZZ. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 385. S t ib e thy 1.-On the constitution of the stibethyl compounds bv A.Xtreckcr.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 306 Chem. Gaz. 1858,270. Stove.-Note on a stove with a current of air by Dr. Co.nZier. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 256. Stramonium.-Influence of liquor potassze and other fixed caustic alkalies on henbane belladonna and stranionium by A. B. Gccrrod. Pharm. J. Trans. 462 ; xviii. 1'74. Stron tia.-On the coloration of native sulphate of strontia by Wittsteim. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 55. -Solubility of sulphate of strontirt in nitric hydrochloric and acetic acid by R.Fresemius. Ann. Ch Pharm. cvi. 220; Chem. Gaz. 1858 338. Str on t ium.-On the equivalenh rn eight of strontium by C.Jfariqnac. Ann Ch. Pharin. cvi. 165. Action of sulpburic acid on strontium-compounds by LibBodccrt . axid E.Jacp~cemirz. Compt.rend. xlvi. 1206; Chem. Gnz. 1858 446 ; ltepert. Chim. app. i. 69. -Preparation of pure strontium-compounds by H. ?Vim%. Sill Am. J. [2] xxvi. 189. Strychnine.-On the benzoic derivatives of strychnine by P.Xchut-zenberger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 233; Chem. Gaz 1858 426 ; Repert. Chim. i. 78. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. Strychnine.-On the chromates of strychnine and brucine. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 314. -On the detection of strychnine in the dead body. J. pr. Chem. lxxu. 312. -Researches on strychnine by P. flchutzenberger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 79; Chem. Gaz. 1858 38-6; Repert. Chim. i. 37. S ty p tit e.-See Coal. Sub stit io n.-On some substitution-products obtained with ternary acid radicals by C. Nachbuur. Ann Oh. Pharm. cvii.243. Su gar.-Chemical examination of the commercial varieties of brown sugar by J. H. Alexander and C. MorJitt. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 393 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,151. -Experimental inquiry into the alleged sugar-forming function of the liver by F. W. Pavy. Proc. Roy. SOC. ix.300. -Report on the formation of glycogenous matter in the animal economy by M. PoggiaZe. J.Pharm. [3] xxxiv. '39. -On the formation of alcohols acids and glycerides from sugar by C. Boedeker. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 172; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 168. -On the influence of pure water and of water containing various salts on cane-sugar by A. Be'champ. Compt. rend. xlvi. 44. -Report on the lycometric process of M. Luton by M. D ztcam J. Pharm.[37 xxxiii. 354. -On the conversion into sugar of the various proximate principles contained in the tissue of invertebrate animals by M.Ber thelot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 227; Chem. Gaz. 1858 361 ; Repert. Chirn. i. 69. On the products furnished by starch and sugar when heated by A. Gre'Zi.~. Compt. rend. xlv. 709; Chem. Gaz. 1858 176; J. Pharm. [33 xxxiii. 145 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 136. -On the influence exerted by water either pure or containing various salts on cane-sugar at ordinary temperatures by A. Bechamp. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 28 ; Repert. Chim. i. 68. -On the occurrence of sugar in healthy human urine bp Ernst Briicke. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 115 ; Repert. Chim. i. 115. -Delicate test for grape-sugar by J. Lowenthal. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 70 ; Chem.Gaz. 1858 280. -Indigo as a test nfor glucose by fW.BuZder. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 453. -Quantitative estimation of sugar by H. FehZin,y. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 75 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 297 ; J. pr. (%em. Ixxiv. 371. -Determination by means of fermentation of the small quanti- ties of glucose contained in liquids of very small volume by M. Poiseuille. Compt. rend. xlvii. 906. -On the compounds of sugar with lime by E. Pchgoot. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 377. -On the clarification of sugars and other saccharine matters by the use of soaps by M. Basset. Compt. rend. xlv. 1097 ;Chem. Gaz. 1858 97. -_ Refining of siqa:. Pharm. J. T1wi.l. svii. 512. 2D8 TITLES OF CHEMTCATA PAPERS Sugar.-On some new kinds of sugar by M. Revthelot. Ann.Ch. Pharni. cviii. 217. -Compounds of tartaric acid with saccharine substances bg X.Berthelot. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 74; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 95. -On the origin of chyle-sugar by M. Coli.rz. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1264; Iteport by Mnl. Poisseuille and &fort ibid. xlvii. 112 ; Report by J13 Coliiz. Ibid. 334. -On meleeitose ti new speciea of sugar by fY. Berthelot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 224 ; Chern. Gaz. 1858 388; Repert. Chim. i. 42. -On mycose the sugar of ergotized rye by E. Mitscherlich. Berl. Alrad. Ber. 1857 469 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 558 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 65 ; Ann. Ch Pharm. cvi. 15 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 ,123. -On the saccharine matter of sorghum by iK Juckson. Compt. rend. xlvi. 55. On trehalose. a new kind of sugar by M.Berthelut. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1276 ; Pharm. J. Trans. xviii. 233. S u g a r-cil n e.-Researches on the sugar of the Sorghum saccharatum or Chinese sugar-cane by ib! Leplay. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 386 ; Compt. rend. xlvi. 444; also J. Pharm. [3] lii. 287. Also by J. X. Lovering. J. Fr. Inst. [3] xxsv. 125 ; also by Gassnzann. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 335. S ul p ha t e s.-Action of aqueous vapour and carbonic oxide on certain mlphates by 3.Jacpuemin. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1164 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 406. -On the formation of glauberite in the wet way and on a new double salt of sulphate of sods and sulphate of lime by J. Fritzsche. J. pr. Chem. lxsii. 291. -On the preparation of some pure sulphates and particularly of sulphate of copper by ZL TVurfx. Sill.Am. J. [Z] xxvi. 367. _I_ Solubility of sulphate of baryta by 0. L. Erdmarzn. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 395. -Acid sulphate of magnesia by Hzyo #chi$ Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 115 ; J. pr. Chein. lxxiv. 75. -Solubility of sulphate of strontia in nitric hydrochloric and acetic acid by R. Presenius. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 220; Chem. Gaz. 1S58 338. Su1phides.-On the fixation of the metallic sulphides in cotton print- ing by H. Sacc. C'hem. Gaz. 1858 339. -Xesearches on bisulphide of carbon by M. Schlagdenhaufen. J.Pharm. [33 xxxiv. 175. -Use of sulphide of carbon for preparing soluble spices. Repert. Chim. app. i. 64. -Method of' preventing the ill effects produced by the inhalation of' bisulphide of carbon by H. Nmson. Compt. rend. xlvi. 683. -Action of bisulphide of carbon in triethylphosphine by A.W Wofnzann. Proc. Xoy. SO~. iu. 290 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 398. -Compounds of the siilphides of ethyl and methyl ~ith mercuric iodide by A. Loir. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1280; Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 254; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 42 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxsiv. 87 391 IN BRITISH AND FOHEIGX JOURNALS. Sulp hides.-Process for the quantitative estimation of sulphides sul- phites hjposulphites and sulphates in presence of each other as adopted in the determination of these salts in " soda-waste" as obtained from "black-ash" by J. W. Kynasfon. Chem. SOC.Qu. J. xi. 166. Sulphit es.-On the decoioration of indigo-solution by acid sulphites by C. 3.XchunbeirL. Pogg. Ann. civ. 300; Repert. Chim. i.79. 8 ulp h ob en z o1am i d e.-On sulphobenzolamide and sulphotoluolamide by R. Fittig. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 277. Su1phocyanides.-Notes on the action of oxidizing agents on sulpho- cyanides by E. A. Hadow. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 174; Repert. Chim. i. 37. -Note on researches on the cjanate and sulphocyanate of naphtyl by A. I?? Hofinanilz and I? Ndl. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 367. -On cyanate and sulphocyanide of phenyl by A. W. +zofiliann. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 274 ; Compt. rend. xlvii. 422; Ann. Ch. Php. [3] li~.200. -Action of ammonia on the sulphocyanides of the alcohol-radicals by A. Krenzer. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 365. -On sulphocyanides of potassium :by C. ATbZZner. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 8. Sulp h ot oluol am ide.-See 8uZphobenm?amia?e.Sul y hur.-Allotropic modifications of sulphur. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 423. 7On the different states of sulphur separated from its compounds by 8.Cloex. Compt. rend. xlvi. 485 ; Chem. Gnz. 1858,229. -_ Amorphous and crystallizable sulphur by ill. Mar&. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 441. -On the relations nhieh exist between the modifications of sulphur and the nature of its compounds by X.Berthdot. Compt. rend. xlvi. 571. -New observations on the various states of sulphur and on its direct combination with nascent hydrogen :by N.Boussingazclt. Compt. rend. xlvii. 819. -New remarks on sulphur :by X.Berthdot. Compt. rend. xlvii. 910. -Action of chloride of sulphur on oils by 2. Rowsin. Compt. rend. xlvii. 877; also by M. Perra. ibid. 878; also by J.NickZZs. Compt. rend. xlvii. 972. -On a reaction of amorphous sulphur by €'La% de &.-GZZer. Compt. rend. xlvi. 570. -On blue sulphur by C. Nijlher. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 8. P Analysis of sulphur-compounds by means of permanganate of potash by 8. CZoea and E. Guignet. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1110. -On the crystallization of sulphur from bisulphide of carbon by H. Dpbray. Compt. rend. xlvi. 576. -Actiou of nitric acid on insoluble sulphur and on crystullizable-sulphur by L. PeiCil8 de St.-GYilZes; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 49 ; Repert. Chim. i. 56. -Estimation of sulphur by means of chlorate of potash. Ann. (211. Pharm. cvii. 128. TITT,ES OF CHEMICAL PAPERS Sulphur.-Sulphur and siliconin steel. Ann. Min. [5] xii.697. -On a compound of chloride of aluminium with bichloride of sul-phur by R. Weber. Pogg. Ann. civ. 421; Chem. Gaz. 1858,444 ; Repert. Chim 1. 51. -Ou the sulpharsenietted hydrogen contained in the sulphurous waters of Tivoli by BH. Yiale and Latini. J. Pharm. [3j xxxiii. 1'74. -On the sulphuric derivatives of the vegetable alkaloids by P. Xchutxenberger. Compt. rend. xlvii. 235 ; Repert. Chim. i. 77. -On the chlorides of sulphur by L. Carizcs. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 291; Ann. Ch. Yhys. [3] liv. 233; Repert. Chim. i. 11. -Estimation of hpdrosulphuric acid when it occurs in small pro- portion in gaseous mixtures by E. Monier. Compt. rend. xlvii. 998.. -On the sulphuring of the vine by JK Naris. J. Pharm. [3f xxxiii.439. -Theory of the sulphuring of the vine by 3'. de 2a Yergrte. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1133 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 36. Super sat urat ion.-Cry stallizntion of supersaturated solutions by Hugo Xchzf. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 111; J. pr. Chem. lxdv. 73. T. Taigu.-On a new acid extracted from the taigu wood of Paraguay by X Arnaudon. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1152. Tallow.-On the tallow of Briiadonia indica by J.Boui8 and d' Oliveira Pimente2. Compt. rend. xliv. 1355 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 176. Tanghinia.-On the physiological action of the Tamghinia venenifera by A. Kolliker. Proc. Roy. SOC.ix. 173. Tannin.-Volumetric estimation of tannin by E. Monier. Compt. rend. xlvi. 577. -On the tannin of' galls by A. HawaEier. Chem. Gaz. 1858 421. -On the tannin of the gall-nut by 3.Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 57 lxxiv. 28 ReDert. Chim. i. 4. -Tannin and 'tannic extract; by M. Ei.ezom. Repert. Chim. app. i. 88. T:tnning.-Researches on tanning by N.Knapp. Repert. Chin app. i. 6 41. Tsnta3ates.-On the tantalates by N.Rose. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 43I Tan t alum.-On the composition of natural minerals containing tan-talk acid by lT. Rose. Pogg. Ann. civ. 85; Repert. Chirn. i. 18; J. pr. Chem. lsxiv. 63. IN BMITISH AND FOBEIGN JOURNALS. 'Tantalum.-On the separation of tantalic acid from the acids in the aolumbites by E! Oesten. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 184; Chem. Gaz. 1858 179 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 377 503. Tar.-Preliminary notice of a peculiar hydrocarbon from wood-tar by H. lieJ2lsng.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 387. Taurin.-On the occurreme of urea taurin and scyliite in the organs of plagiostomous fishes by G. Stiideler and F. T. Xrerichs. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 48 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 281. Tebingu el-Sakesey. -On Ghaidjiir and Tebinguel-Sakesey by M. Boarlier. J. Pharm. [3] xixiii. 184. Tern p era t ure.-See Heat. Tellurium-On the composit;on of bromide of tellurium and potas- sium and on the equivalent of tellurium by C. u. Hauer. 5. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 98 ; Cheni. Gaz. 1858 81. -Compound of cllloride of aluminium with bichloride of tellurium . by R.Weber. Pogg. Ann. civ. 427 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,444; Repert. Chim. i. 57. Te r eb in t h.-On some .products of the terebinth (Pistacio Terebinthus) by 8.H. MaZtass. Pharin. J. Trans.xvii. 540. T he or7 C h e mi c a1.-On a new chemical theory :by A. Couper. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 469; Compt. rend. xlvi. 1157 ; Repert. Chim i. 49; Remarks thereupon by M. KekzLl.6. Compt. rend. xlvii. 378. Te t r ammonium.-See Ammonium. T her m om et e r.-Notice of another new maximum and minimum mercurial thermometer by J. G. Macukar. Chern. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 106. -On the evidence of a graduated difference between the thermome- ters of air and mercury below 100" C. derived from Reg- nault's observations on the tension of aqueous vapour by J. Watfrston. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 212. -On the electric therinometer by M. Beeperel. Compt. rend. xlvii. 717. Th uj a.-Tannic acid from the green parts of Thuja occidenntalis by E Rochleder. J. pr.Cheni. Ixxiv. 19. -Yellow colouriiig matters of the green parts of Thwja occidentalis by l? Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. Ixxiv. 8. Tin.-On some compounds of tin and arsenic by A.Leuol. Ann. Ch. Phys; [3] liv. 226. c_ Distinction and separation of arsenic from antimony and tin by €2. Bunsen. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 1 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 91 ; Pharm. J.Trans. xviii. 230 ; Chem. Qaz. 1858 311. -On the isomorphism of' the fluosilicates and fluostannates by C. Xarignae. Compt. rend. xlvi. 854 ;Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 94. -On the isolation of stannic ethyl by G. B. Buckton. Proc. Roy. Sac. ix 312 ; Chein Gaz. 1858 419. 2'. G.by:coating iron and other metals with tin forProcess BousJieEd. of Patent Inventions NO~.1657 ; Repertory J.Fr. Inst. [3J xxxv. 277. Tissues.-Process for rendering tissues impermeable to liquids by ZM. Xurmann and Krakowiser. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 217 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 27 394 TITLES OF CHEMICAL PAPER6 Tit aniu m.-Researches ontitanium and its specialaffinity for nitrogen by 3. Wohler and H. Ste.-Claire Deville. Ann. Ch. Phys [3] lii. 92. -On the composition of titaniferous iron by C. Ranzmelsberg. Pogg Ann. civ. 497. -Analyses of titaniferous iron. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 60 61. -On a new mode of formation of nitride of titanium. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 108 ; J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 189. -On some compounds of titanic acid with zirconia by C. M. Warren. Pogg. Ann. cii. 449. Tobacco-smoke.-On the amounts of sulphuretted hydrogen and hydrocyanic acid in tobacco-smoke by A.T0.7eZ and C Reis-chauer. Dingler's Polytech. J. cxlviii. 281 ; Chem. Gac. 1858 864; Repert. Chim. app. i. 99. To ba cco.-Simple apparatus for determining the amount of nicotine in tobaccos by J. SclzieZ. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 257 ; J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 127. Torsion. -Relations betweex magnetism heat and torsion by G. E4edemann. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 563 Ann. Ch. Phye. [3] liii. 3'19. Treha1 a.-On a pharmaceutical substance called Tyehala produced by an insect of the weevil tribe by M. Guibourf. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1213; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 81; Repert. Chim. app. i. 61. Treha1ose.-On trehalose a new kind of sugar by M. Beri?heZot. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1276 ; Pharm. J.Trans. xviii. 233. Trimethy1amine.-Action of' bibroniide of ethylene on trimethyl-amine by A.W; Hofmann. Proc. Roy SOC.ix. 293; Chem. Gaz. 1S65 434. Triethylp hosphine.-Action of bibromide of ethylene on triethyl-phosphine by A. W; Nif~zann. Proc. R,oJ'. SOC.ix. 287; Compt. rend. xlvii. 558 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 396. Action of bisulphide or' carbon on triethylphosphine by A. W. Hofmann. Proc. Boy. SOC.ix. 290; Chem. Gaz. 1858 398. Tr opzeol um.-On the leaves of Tropaolum niajas by 3.Rochleder. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 393. Tungsten.-On nitride of tungsten. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 258 ; Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 488; J.pr. Chern. lxxiv. 80; Chem. Gaz. 1858,334. -New mode of formation of oxychloride of tungsten by A. Geu-$her. Ann. Ch. Pharm cvi. 239. U. Ultramarine.-On the manufacture of ultramarine :by J.G Gm-fele. Dingler's Polytechn. J. cxlii. 361; Chem. Gaz. 1858,14. Upas.-On the poison of the Upas antiar by A. K6lEiker. Proc. Roy. SOC.is. 72; Pharm. J. Trans. svii. 465. Uranium-Preparation and analysis of oxide of uranium by L Kess- 395 IN BRITISH A&D FOREIGN JOURNALS. Zer. Compt. rend. xlvi. 530; J. Yharm. [3] xxxiii. 442; J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 483; Chem. Gaz. 1858 319. U raniurn.-Use of nitrate of uranium in photography. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 67 ; Repert. Chim. app. i. 90. Urea.-On the constitution of urea and of amides containing bibasic radicals by K Heintz. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 129. -Estimation of' urea by means of liypochlorite of soda by Ill. Leconte. Compt. rend. xlvii. 23'7 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 432 ; Repert.Chim. i. 47. -On urea as a direct source of nitrogen to plants by M. Cameron. Repert. Chim. app. i. 74. _I Formation of urea by the oxidation of albuminous substances by G. Xtadeler. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 251 ; J. Pharm. [3] xsxiii 156. -On the occurrence of urea taurin and scyllite in the organs of plagiostomous fishes by G. Stadeler and 3.1! Prerichs. J.pr. Chein. lxxiii. 48 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858 288. -On the preparation of cyanic acid and ainmelide fkom urea by C. Weltxien. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 219; Repert. Chim. i. 72. Urethane.-On a new mode of formation of carbaniic ether or ure-thane by S. CZoez. Ann. Ch. Pharm. civ. 325. Uric Oxide or Uroua Acid.-See Xanthzc oxide. Urine.-On the acids of diabetic urine by A. Xlinger. Ann. Ch.Pharm. cvi. 18. _I On the constituents of the urine which reduce oxide of copper by MM. Babo and X&ssnw. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 120; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 237. -On the reducing properties of healthy human urine by Ernst Briicke. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 108. -Influence of santonine on the colour of the urine by JL Leroy. Compt. rend. xlvii. 356. -011 the occurreiice of sugar in healthy human urine by Ernst Briicke. J. pr. Chem. lxxiv. 115 ; Repert. Chim. i. 47. -Absence of odoriferous substances in the urine in Bright's disease by BI. de Beazcvais. Compt. rend. xlvii. 641. v. V a1e ral,-On vnleraldehyde valeral and valerone by 0.Ebersbach Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 262. Va1erates.-On crystallized valerate of atropine by M Eermann. Compt.rend. xlvii. 417 ; Repert Chim. i. 78. -On valerate of rttropine by A!. Niette. Compt. rend xlr. 1062 ; J. pr. Chem. Ixxiii. 603 ; Chem. Gaz. 1868 68 Valve.-Description of' a glaas valve by .Pro$ v. Babo. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 119. SO6 TITLES OF CIIEI\.tIC-4L PAPERS Vanadium.-Compounds of vanadium with nitrogen by E. UhrZauh. Pogg. Ann. ciii. 134; J pr. Chem. lxxiii. 378; Chem. Gaz. 1858 197. Vanil1e.-Examination of vanille. Repert. Chim. app. i. 26. -On the odoriferous principle of vanille by X Gobley. J.Pharm. 131 xxxiv. 401; Repert. Chim. app. i. 92. -On the efflorescence of vanille by A. Ee. J. Pharm. [3]xxxiv. 412. Vap ours.-Experiments on the tension of aqueous vapour from saline solutions by A. WGZZner. Pogg. Ann.ciii. 529; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liii. 497. -Explanation of unusual condensation of vapours. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cv. 390. -On the vapour-densities of certain inorganic compounds by H. Ste.-Claire Beuille and A. Troosf. Ann. Ch. Pharrii. cv. 213. -On the vapour-densities of mixtures of sulphuric acid and water by B. Kirchhof Pogg. Ann. civ. 612. \ -Oa the relations between the temperature and elasticity of vapours by J.A. Groshans. Pogg. Am. civ. 651. -New method of observing the tension of aqueous rapour in the sir by P.Renozcx. Compt. rend. xlrii. 354. -On the tension of aqueous vapour at temperatures near the freezing point by G. Kirchhofl Pogg. Ann. ciii. 206. -Further observations on the tension of the vapours of saline mixtures by A. Wiillner.Pogg. Anu. cv. 85. Vine.-Theory of the sulphuring of the vine by 3. de Ea Yergne. Coinpt. rend. xlvi. 1133. -Use of smoke to preserve vines from frost by M. BowsingauZt. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 485. Vinegar.-Detection of free sulphuric acid in vinegar. Repert. Chim. spp. i. 70. -Adulteration of vinegar by M. Xemnzinger. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 212. Viviani te.-Formation of vivianite in the animal body by J.NickGs. J-Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 417; also by Hugo Xclz.z$ Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 108. Volcanoes.-Ou the evolution of ammonia from volcanoes by C. Baubey. Phil. Mag. [4]xv. 233. -On the composition of the gases ejected from the volcanic vents of Southern Italy by C. Xte.-Cluire Devil2e and _Ti. Leblnnc. Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] lii. 5; Report thereon by M.Dumas. Compt. rend. xlv. 1029. Volume.-On the specific volumes of certain series of inorganic compoudds by Hzcya &'el@ Am. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 64; cviii. 21 ; Repert. Chirn. 1S58 9. M BKITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS. 3w w. Wash-bottle.-Description of a wash-bottle which supplics a con-stant stream by M. Xchlagdenhaujelz. J. Pharm. 131 xxxiii. 171. W at;er.-On the atomic weights of oxygen and water by W. Odlhq. Chem. SOC. Qu. J. xi. 107; abstr. Repert. Chim. 1848 49. __I Action of the electric spark on vapour of water by A. Perrot. Compt. rend. xlvi. 180 ; xlvii. 351. -On the influence which water either ure or containing various salts exerts on cane-sugar at ortinary temperatures by A. Bechamp. Ann. Ch. Phys.[3] liv. 28 ; Repert. Chim. I. 68 ; Compt. rend. xlvi. 44. -Chemical action of water on soluble salts by J. H. Gladstone. ix. 66; Chem. SO~. Proc. Roy. SO~. Qu. J. xi. 30. -Analyses of water infiltrated into the soil by M. Zoeller. Repert. Chim. app. i. 35. -On the absorption of vapour of water by the soil by Prof. o. Bubo. J. pr. Chem. Ixxii. 273. -Action of aqueous vapour and carbonic oxide 011 certain sulphates by E. Jacquemin. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1164 ; Chem. Gaz. 1858,406. -On the products of decomposition of socks under the ilrfluence of thermal sulphurous waters by J. Bozcis. Compt. rend. xlvi. 226. -On the determination of carbonic acid in mineral waters by E! H. Xtorrer. Sill. Am. J. [Z] xxv. 41. -On the reciprocal action of metals and the constituents of well and river waters by H.illedlock. Phil. Mag. [4] xv. 48. -Action of potable waters on lead by B.Medlock. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 277 ; J. Phnrm. [3] xxxiii. 237. -New researches on the presence of iodine in rain-water by E. Xarchand. Compt. rend. xlvi. 806; J. Pharm. [Sl xxxiii. 401.-Remarks by M. Berthalot. J. Pharm. [S] xxxiv. 65; also by Jf. Roudet. Ibid. 133. -Silver in sea-water by 8. BZeckrode. Pogg. Ann. cii. 478. On the extraction of salts from sea-xater by T.8.Hunt. Sill. Am. J. [2] xxv. 357. -On the temperature of springs. Pogg. Ann. civ. 640. -Analyses of waters in Algeria. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 653. -On the mineral and sulphuretted waters of AmBlie-les-Bains by N. Pogyiale. Compt. rend.xlvii. 103 ; J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 161. -Analysis of the water of the newly-bored sulphur spring at Bad Homburg. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 83. -On the mineral waters of Bondonneau (Drbine) by M. Gasset. Compt. rend. xlvi. 181. -On the brine-springs of Cheshire by A. B. Northcote. Pharm. J. Trans. xvii. 475. -On the gaseous alkaline waters of Condillac by M. Sbcpzcet. Compt. rend. xlvi. 584. 39f3 TITLES OF CHEMICAL JOUltNALS Water.-Chemical examination of the mineral water of Geilnau by R. Sresenius. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 1. -On the bitter water of Kissingen by J.9. Zehiy. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 1; Repert. Chim. i. 19. -Analysis of the sulphurous water of Montbrun by B.Henry, Sew. J. Pharm. xsxiii. 91. -Analysis of gas from the water of an artesian well at Naples by C.Xte.-Ciaire Deuille. Compt. rend. xlvi. 980. -On the waters of Negrac (Ard4che) by 0. Benry ,!Yew. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 359. -On the mineral deposits formed in the thermal waters of Plom- bihres both before and during the historic period by A. Daubre'e. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1086 1201 (see Minerals). -On the connection of the hot springs of Plombihres with metalli- ferous veins and on the contemporaneous formation of zeolites bv A. Daubre'e. Ann. Rlin. [5] xiii. 227 ; Compt. rend. xlvi. 1201. -On the organic matter of the sulphur-springs of the Pyrenees by 3L Leon Soubeiran. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiii. 199 266 421; xxxiv. 37. -Analysis of the sulphuretted water of Schinznach by P.Bolley and 3%.Xchweizer.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 237. -Comparison of the mineral water of Stachelberg in the Canton Glarus with some other hepatic waters by R.T! XimnzEer. J. pr. Chem. lxxii. 4%1. -Analysis of the waters of Sylvanes (Aveyron) by 23. C~uvy. Compt. rend. xlvi. 1167. -On some mineral springs at Teheran Persia by G. A.Murray. Phil. Mag. [4] xvi. 478. -On the sulpharsenietted hydrogen contained in the sulphuroua waters of Tivoli by XM. Piale and Latini. J. Pharm. [S] xxxiii. 174. c- Detection of iodine and bromine in mineral waters.-Their pre-sence in Vichy water by 0. Henry Junr. and E.Hzcmbert. J. Pharm. [3] xxxii. 401. Wax.-Method of testing the purity of wax by M. Pehlirzq. J. Pharni. [3] xxxiv. 215. Wheat;.-Researches on wheat wheat-flour and on the making of bread by M.Zege-Xouriks. Compt. rend. xlvi. 126. Wine.-Examination of wines by L. Pasteur. Compt. rend. xlvii. 224 ; Repert. Chim. app. i.31; also by N.Girard. Ibid. i. 72. -Researches on wines especially on the mineral substances cou-taiued in them either naturally or in consequence of adultera-tion by H.YiZZe. Ann. Min. [5] xii. 629. -On the colouring matter of wine by A. GZeizard. Compt. rend. xlvii. 268; Repert. Chim. app. i. 32 ; Ann. Ch. Phys. [3] liv. 366. -Vegetable wine. Repert. Chim. app. i. 97. Woo d.-%searches on amaranth wood by M. -4rnaud~n. Compt. rend. xlvii. 32 ; Repert. Chim. app. i.14. -On a fragment of antique wood from the quay at Carthage by 3.Peliyot. Ann. Ch. PhSs. [3] lii. 303. IN BRITISH AND FOREIGN JOURNALS.Wood.-On the expinsion of wood by 'neat by J. P.JouZa. Pro& Roy. SOC.ix. 3. -Preparation of wood with sulphate of copper by MX Ley6 and Pleury-Pironnet. Repert. Chilli. app. i. 51. -Use of soluble glass to diminish the combustibility of wood by 31.,Abel and Nay. Dingl. Polyt. J. cxlix. 194; Repert. Chim. app. i. 63. -Action of certain metallic salts on wood by 0. 1;. Erdmalzn. J. Pharm. [3] xxxiv. 395. Wood-spirit.-See Methyl. Wool.-On the action of potash upon ~ool:by C. Q. ~%ZZiams.Chem. Gaz. 1858 309. -Method of distinguishing wool from vegetable fibre :by I?.Biittger. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 499; Repert. Chem. app. i. 103. X. X ant h ic ox i de.-Xanthic oxide (uric oxide urous acid) a normal constituent of the animal organism by 2! Xcherer.Ann. Ch. Pharm. cvii. 314. Xant hine.-Conversion of guanine into xanthine by A. Xtreckw. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 129. Xp1oids.-On nitroglycerin and other xyloids by J. B. Edwards. Pharrn. 5. Trans. xviii. 298. Y. Yeast.-On German yeast and its preparation by J. Mackay. Pliariri. J. Trans. xvii. 600. Y ell o K-po ds.-On the Chinese yellow-pods :by 3Bochleder. Wien. Akad. Ber. xxiv. 41; Chem. Gaz. 1858 128; J. pr. Chein. lxxii. 394. Zinc.-Blackening and deep etching of zinc by R. Biittger. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 496. -Corrosion of zinc bv exposure to the air by M. Pettenlrofer. J,.pr. Chem. lxxii. 185. -On Spanish zinc-bloom by 5!'. Peterson and E. Yoit. Ann. Ch. Pharm. cviii. 48. -On Schsfner's process for the estiination of zinc by M.Barres-wil. J. Pharm. [3] xxxii. 431. LIST OF CHEMICAL PAPERS. Zinc.-Estimation of zinc in the humid way. J. Pharm. [3] xsxiii. 222. On the separation of copper and cadmium from zinc by,rneans of sulphuretted hydrogen by R. Grundemaan. J. pr. Chem. lsxiii. 241. Assaying of zinc-ores by Is. h-upfersehlaqer. Repert. Chim. app. i. 97. Volunietric estimation of ttie amount of zinc in ores and other substances containing it by Xchaffier. J. pr. Chem. lxxiii. 410. Analysis of native sulphide of zinc by C. KuTdenzalzn. Ann. Min. [5] xiii. 67. New method of painting with oxychloride of zinc by H. Sorel. Compt. rend. xlvi. 454; Chem. Gaz. 1858 240. Zinc-methyl:-Action of sulphurous acid on zinc-methyl by J.I! ;Robson.hii. Ch. Pharm. cvi. 287. Zircon.-Analysis of' zircon from Buncombe County N. Carolina by C. $7 Chandler. Pogg. Ann. cii. 444. Zirconia.-On some compounds of titanic acid with zirconia by C. N. Wurrerz. Pogg. Ann. cii. 449.

ISSN:1743-6893    

DOI:10.1039/QJ8591100323

出版商:RSC    

年代:1859

数据来源: RSC